Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	great_a	know_v	let_v	2,518	5	3.8679	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

because_o three_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o ●ortion_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a how_o much_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n rather_o than_o search_v into_o it_o by_o the_o bold_a inquiry_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o infinite_o great_a if_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n his_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v so_o unite_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v man_n instrument_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pen_n or_o knife_n it_o be_v man_n instrument_n but_o yet_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o because_o of_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v act_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o not_o man_n make_v god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o person_n of_o himself_o that_o assume_v flesh_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god-man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o value_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v it_o a_o subsistence_n necessary_a gift_n and_o honour_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n act_n and_o christ_n act_n be_v commensurable_a god_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n obey_v god_n ii_o the_o resemblance_n 1._o between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v indissolubile_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o to_o christ._n christ_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n live_v the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o do_v we_o as_o one_o with_o christ._n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n beyond_o conception_n but_o yet_o real_a we_o be_v also_o close_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o high_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v one_o another_o believer_n have_v a_o room_n in_o christ_n heart_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n bosom_n they_o love_v christ_n again_o that_o love_v they_o first_o the_o union_n be_v everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n christ_n mystical_a body_n can_v lose_v a_o joint_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o holy_a as_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v we_o be_v with_o one_o another_o a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v order_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o t●●nity_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v one_o and_o still_o three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o keep_v their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o distinct_a personal_n operation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministration_n but_o one_o body_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o another_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o upward_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n put_v honour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n they_o throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n and_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o to_o endear_v we_o one_o to_o another_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n but_o of_o fellow-member_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o family_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a precedent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strife_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o brother_n have_v not_o such_o a_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v for_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o nature_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n nature_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n our_o person_n with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n match_v into_o our_o family_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a kindred_n when_o a_o great_a person_n match_v into_o their_o line_n and_o family_n but_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o bride_n thus_o christ_n first_o honour_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o our_o person_n first_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o espouse_v our_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n two_o divers_a substance_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n many_o person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n before_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n on_o christ_n part_n active_a on_o we_o passive_a christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o govern_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n ray_n in_o the_o sun_n rivers_n in_o the_o fountain_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v

of_o the_o point_n 1._o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v produce_v two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o where_o christ_n love_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o banner_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n a_o banner_n be_v a_o military_a ensign_n the_o church_n be_v elsewhere_o describe_v to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n because_o of_o its_o order_n and_o strength_n now_o what_o be_v the_o banner_n under_o which_o the_o church_n sight_v with_o joy_n and_o victory_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n ensign_n be_v his_o love_n to_o she_o that_o love_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o all_o temptation_n the_o other_o metaphor_n where_o christ_n love_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o line_n of_o a_o chariot_n cant._n 3.10_o his_o chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n mean_v that_o chariot_n wherein_o the_o saint_n ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n love_n do_v all_o for_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n run_v like_o pipe_n with_o stream_n of_o love_n all_o providence_n or_o christ_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n 2._o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n love_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a love_n all_o love_n where_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a much_o more_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o ordinary_a standard_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph_n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n be_v so_o vast_a boundless_a and_o infinite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o to_o admiration_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o comprehension_n to_o the_o full_a somewhat_o we_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n somewhat_o by_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o not_o only_o may_v know_v it_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o whatever_o trouble_v we_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o expression_n but_o above_o our_o comprehension_n he_o that_o die_v for_o sinner_n will_v he_o not_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o such_o as_o make_v he_o solicitous_a for_o our_o welfare_n we_o use_v to_o say_v res_fw-la est_fw-la soliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v a_o solicitous_a thing_n fear_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o trouble_n of_o what_o be_v belove_v as_o jacob_n be_v solicitous_a about_o benjamin_n lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o epaphroditus_n have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o the_o philipian_o and_o of_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o phil._n 2.26_o such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n than_o his_o love_n be_v most_o at_o work_n for_o they_o to_o provide_v help_n and_o cordial_n against_o all_o temptation_n he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n for_o his_o people_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n isa._n 49.16_o yea_o carry_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o john_n 10.3_o now_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v his_o love_n do_v incline_v he_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o give_v they_o renew_v proof_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o do_v strange_o preserve_v they_o in_o manifold_a danger_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o immutable_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o perpetuity_n or_o eternity_n his_o love_n and_o affection_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o god_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o correction_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v the_o sharp_a rod_n and_o sowere_v stripe_n do_v stand_v with_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o yea_o be_v rather_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n than_o hatred_n but_o this_o new-covenant-love_n be_v immutable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o operative_a and_o effective_a not_o a_o idle_a and_o hide_a love_n if_o christ_n love_n be_v only_o a_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o wellwishing_a love_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o love_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o real_a performance_n he_o will_v ready_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v not_o only_o hereafter_o when_o he_o will_v accomplish_v our_o glorious_a hope_n but_o now_o his_o love_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n two_o i_o shall_v mention_v 1._o his_o order_v all_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a this_o god_n do_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n external_a government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o his_o internal_a grace_n see_v psal._n 25.3_o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o transgress_v without_o cause_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o he_o withdraw_v temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o feeble_a soul_n and_o cause_n desbondency_n in_o they_o and_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v or_o discourage_v we_o but_o only_o correct_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o security_n vanity_n and_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n these_o temptation_n by_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o check_v other_o temptation_n to_o ambition_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v temptation_n themselves_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o see_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o gracious_a mitigation_n and_o removal_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o the_o property_n of_o love_n be_v velle_fw-la amato_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o god_n give_v the_o true_a good_a to_o his_o child_n the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n tempt_v soul_n find_v it_o a_o needful_a benefit_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o will_v christ_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o no_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v worse_o with_o his_o child_n than_o man_n do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o use_v 1._o information_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n for_o sinful_a lapse_v man_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o conquer_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v now_o when_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o ourselves_o and_o have_v something_o in_o we_o on_o both_o side_n much_o earthliness_n carnality_n averseness_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o subsist_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n

on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o

not_o without_o success_n and_o fruit._n this_o phrase_n keep_v thy_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a it_o imply_v not_o only_o outward_a hear_v but_o knowledge_n mat._n 13.23_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o only_o knowledge_n but_o assent_n and_o believe_v embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 8.15_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n not_o only_o assent_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o not_o only_o single_a obedience_n but_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n prov._n 16.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v as_o judas_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o the_o word_n a_o legal_a keep_n and_o evangelical_n the_o legal_a keep_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o fail_v moses_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o evangelical_n keep_v be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n those_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v when_o he_o look_v back_o and_o see_v many_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n strive_v to_o attain_v perfection_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v account_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v thy_n word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o thou_o he_o elsewhere_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o here_o he_o mention_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o obseru._n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o his_o father_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v his_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o your_o very_a advocate_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v send_v my_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v christ_n complaint_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o who_o will_v you_o imitate_v christ_n or_o satan_n to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v be_v the_o devil_n property_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o divulge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o mollifi_v their_o crime_n and_o soften_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v christ_n excuse_v satan_n accuse_v 2._o obseru._n again_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n the_o disciple_n often_o miscarry_v be_v of_o weak_a faith_n passionate_a when_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o but_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a issue_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n and_o fail_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o infirmity_n we_o commend_v with_o exception_n and_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o praise_v we_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o like_o a_o stab_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o we_o blast_v much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a evil_n as_o fly_n only_o go_v to_o a_o sore_a place_n 3._o obseru._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n christ_n can_v give_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n mark_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o rickets_o cause_n great_a head_n and_o weak_a foot_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v all_o ear_n nor_o all_o head_n nor_o all_o tongue_n but_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v exercise_v now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o other_o it_o note_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impress_v on_o our_o heart_n express_v in_o our_o life_n retain_v in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o else_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v better_v his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o nor_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o it_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v warm_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o and_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o notion_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v oh_o consider_v we_o know_v god_n as_o we_o love_v he_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v he_o know_v we_o to_o love_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o gain_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o christ._n so_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o our_o life_n luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perseverance_n to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n rev._n 3.18_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n do_v we_o thus_o keep_v the_o word_n all_o depend_v on_o it_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n christ_n conjure_v we_o by_o all_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o vers._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o esteem_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o faith_n do_v you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o life_n can_v we_o venture_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n when_o the_o world_n will_v take_v out_o crown_n from_o we_o use_v we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o we_o not_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o when_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v do_v understand_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n not_o custom_n not_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n nor_o fancy_n we_o must_v receive_v his_o word_n as_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v sermon_n x._o john_n xvii_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o discern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n they_o know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o their_o proficiency_n they_o have_v know_v but_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v glorify_v his_o

conceive_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o their_o exigency_n and_o employment_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a purchase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o represent_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n be_v advocate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n show_v cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la his_o hand_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appease_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n be_v appease_v for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o application_n of_o good_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o oblation_n especial_o in_o deep_a exigency_n and_o conflict_n christ_n have_v knowledge_n at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v entendred_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o intercession_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o chief_a 1._o this_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n watch_v against_o what_o objection_n justice_n make_v and_o against_o satan_n wiles_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o daily_a breach_n may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o enemy_n cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o accuser_n he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o we_o our_o attorney_n appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o satan_n accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n he_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o we_o have_v mud_v the_o stream_n christ_n make_v all_o clear_a again_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o person_n work_n and_o service_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v temple_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o then_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o body_n service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o when_o we_o act_v the_o priest_n christ_n act_v it_o over_o again_o present_v our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o censer_n rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o put_v no_o filth_n nor_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n examine_v our_o service_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o in_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o so_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o life_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n god_n will_v have_v prayer_n in_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n on_o earth_n christ_n be_v always_o with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o every_o request_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n we_o the_o solicitor_n isa._n 62.6_o 7._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o have_v liberty_n of_o immediate_a access_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o you_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o friend_n pray_v to_o our_o dear_a father_n for_o his_o own_o child_n when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o accuser_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n your_o advocate_n will_v answer_v all_o their_o accusation_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v your_o privilege_n choose_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ratify_v god_n appointment_n by_o your_o own_o choice_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n those_o groan_n will_v end_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o mediatory_a act_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n chief_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n and_o special_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n of_o love_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o other_o by_o your_o carelessness_n or_o seriousness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o importunity_n by_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n chief_o this_o concern_v minister_n for_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n temper_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v affront_v from_o israel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o look_v to_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o civil_a respect_n and_o a_o interchange_n of_o kindness_n but_o especial_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o

how_o much_o the_o church_n will_v need_v this_o blessing_n division_n will_v arise_v a_o evil_n most_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o have_v attend_v it_o partly_o through_o satan_n malice_n he_o can_v else_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n permit_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o element_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n now_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o division_n as_o cyrus_n in_o herodotus_n go_v to_o fight_v against_o scythia_n come_v to_o a_o broad_a river_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v over_o it_o cut_v and_o divide_v it_o into_o divers_a arm_n and_o sluice_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o all_o his_o army_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n he_o labour_v to_o divide_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o easy_o overcome_v we_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o envious_a man_n will_v sow_v tare_n partly_o through_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n divers_a man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o aim_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o one_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o apply_v phil_n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o observe_v there_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o difference_n of_o light_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o aim_n as_o when_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sick_a a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o the_o aim_n be_v the_o same_o all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cure_v a_o sick_a church_n some_o be_v for_o take_v away_o all_o and_o beginning_n upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n other_o for_o a_o regular_a reformation_n to_o try_v all_o way_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o be_v for_o pull_v it_o down_o other_o be_v for_o quench_v it_o and_o let_v the_o building_n stand_v it_o require_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n the_o master_n voice_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o reformation_n of_o inveterate_a error_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o confusion_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v partly_o through_o vile_a affection_n man_n nature_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o discord_n out_o of_o pride_n worldly_a interest_n desire_v of_o precedency_n envy_n of_o one_o another_o repute_v irregular_a zeal_n all_o these_o make_v we_o touchy_a some_o be_v of_o a_o salt_n and_o fiery_a humour_n like_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n the_o least_o spark_n catch_v and_o set_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n much_o experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o dog-day_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v bark_v and_o bite_v at_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n much_o disadvantage_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spark_n of_o love_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o possible_a blessing_n it_o seem_v many_o time_n past_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v still_o as_o to_o man_n prejudices_fw-la and_o boisterous_a affection_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v hope_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o this_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n 4._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o endeavour_n with_o man_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o success_n but_o let_v we_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n more_o and_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o supplication_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n fac_n quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v set_v all_o right_a but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o our_o power_n a_o little_a light_n a_o little_a love_n a_o little_a light_n to_o make_v the_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v a_o little_a love_n to_o conquer_v animosity_n but_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v the_o work_n he_o can_v bow_v man_n rugged_a and_o crooked_a spirit_n isa._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o suckling_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n where_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o tame_a so_o the_o gospel_n can_v meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n not_o that_o so_o disagree_v temper_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o though_o the_o ravenous_a disposition_n of_o some_o do_v cease_v will_v make_v a_o motley_n company_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o a_o speckled_a bird_n but_o beside_o the_o extinction_n of_o noxious_a quality_n all_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o body_n and_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh._n other_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o union_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v a_o w●ll_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o so_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.52_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n die_v to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a that_o all_o nation_n though_o of_o different_a rite_n custom_n and_o interest_n may_v become_v one_o 5._o this_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.6_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a but_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n christ_n will_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o run_v through_o all_o his_o member_n that_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v be_v

with_o thou_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o distinct_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o as_o come_v out_o from_o he_o but_o god_n child_n be_v not_o altogether_o unteachable_a 4._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n i_o urge_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o the_o world_n scoff_n at_o holiness_n who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n 5._o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o the_o badge_n of_o silly_a weak_a person_n but_o of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise._n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n whatever_o part_n they_o have_v they_o have_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_o know_v and_o wise_a man_n all_z other_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n however_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v ii_o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o along_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v assert_v observe_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n i_o have_v know_v and_o they_o have_v know_v all_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o this_o torch_n or_o to_o use_v a_o comparison_n more_o celestial_a all_o the_o star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o christ_n give_v we_o knowledge_n two_o way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o establish_v a_o word_n none_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ._n 1._o none_o can_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o our_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n by_o sight_n and_o hear-say_n now_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v god-man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n so_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o so_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v he_o to_o know_v he_o original_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v a_o revelation_n with_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o offer_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o none_o but_o christ_n know_v he_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o god_n humane_a authority_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o credulity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o bedroll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v into_o divine_a authority_n john_n 7.29_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n it_o be_v for_o our_o confidence_n that_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o else_o can_v give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lesson_n but_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o learn_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a no_o matter_n what_o the_o scholar_n be_v when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o master_n we_o use_v to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o learn_v luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o heart_n christ_n remove_v both_o use_v 1_o if_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n it_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o there_o must_v our_o trust_n be_v fix_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v we_o must_v use_v help_n and_o mean_n else_o we_o tempt_v god_n but_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o read_v psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o eye_n must_v be_v open_v to_o see_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o superficial_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n when_o man_n think_v to_o find_v more_o in_o book_n than_o in_o christ._n so_o in_o hear_v cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isa._n 2.3_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n in_o obedience_n you_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o your_o confidence_n be_v on_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n may_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n the_o dial_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o sun_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o can_v see_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n by_o the_o dial._n so_o in_o meditation_n and_o study_n christ_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n isa._n 9.6_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n how_o be_v man_n befool_v that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n luther_n call_v the_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n through_o our_o perverse_a application_n truth_n be_v only_o renew_v as_o teach_v by_o christ._n ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v corruption_n without_o this_o the_o light_n of_o common_a conviction_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n that_o draw_v up_o aguish_a vapour_n it_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forsake_v truth_n upon_o every_o temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n teach_v psal._n 119.102_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o truth_n other_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o those_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n can_v best_a judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o men._n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n when_o the_o arrow_n come_v out_o of_o god_n quiver_n it_o stick_v in_o our_o side_n then_o we_o see_v truth_n with_o application_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ._n seek_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n 1._o with_o confidence_n we_o despair_v many_o

have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v

clear_v up_o our_o title_n to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n serve_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o fulfil_v god_n condition_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o the_o difference_n be_v some_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n other_o enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o above_o other_o that_o they_o go_v more_o serious_o to_o work_v and_o do_v more_o attend_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sure_a confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o context_n paul_n be_v discourse_v of_o what_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a it_o be_v a_o toilsome_a life_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o venture_v upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o and_o all_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ._n a_o bless_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o toilsome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v nothing_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o willing_a industry_n and_o ready_a constant_a watchfulness_n as_o this_o confidence_n that_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o everlasting_a blessedness_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a a_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o race_n and_o allay_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n a_o poor_a beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o step_n set_v we_o near_o heavenward_o it_o will_v make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n doubtfulness_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o understand_a creature_n and_o blind_a guess_n and_o dark_a hope_n can_v animate_v we_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cheerful_a and_o confident_a expectation_n the_o more_o assure_v our_o hope_n our_o endeavour_n the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o care_n sorrow_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o anchor_n need_v not_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o all_o those_o tempest_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o worldly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o whatever_o uncertainty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a estate_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o a_o certain_a durable_a treasure_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o loss_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o greatforce_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o great_a suffering_n not_o only_o with_o a_o quiet_a but_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n a_o duty_n often_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o blessedness_n in_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v this_o make_v light_v the_o great_a suffering_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o heb._n 10.34_o one_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o hope_n can_v look_v through_o all_o tribulation_n &_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v work_v out_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o and_o hasten_v this_o glory_n he_o know_v in_o himself_o have_v assure_v ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a thing_n from_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o show_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o evidence_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o right_a and_o title_n 4thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o against_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n certain_o a_o christian_n shall_v get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o venture_v to_o die_v without_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n alas_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n or_o a_o better_a place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o now_o get_v this_o once_o certain_a and_o then_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a whether_o it_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a way_n natural_a when_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v life_n asunder_o than_o you_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wait_v every_o moment_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n and_o show_v you_o the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n you_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o step_v into_o immortal_a pleasure_n you_o do_v but_o change_v house_n when_o you_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a a_o cottage_n for_o a_o palace_n do_v but_o step_n into_o this_o house_n and_o you_o bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n violent_a rom._n 8.35.36_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n heb._n 11.35_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n content_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n because_o they_o will_v have_v god_n deliverance_n not_o he_o sermon_n iii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 1_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n as_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o second_o how_o faith_n work_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n three_o how_o we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n first_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v need_n press_v this_o much_o one_a because_o eternal_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o bounty_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o first_o look_v after_o a_o right_a object_n who_o to_o worship_n and_o a_o fit_a reward_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o object_n now_o god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n do_v according_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o high_a be_v to_o be_v reverence_v worship_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o so_o also_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o blessedness_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v to_o establish_v this_o

before_o he_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a stead_n to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o dare_v appeal_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o check_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v the_o first_o bite_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n a_o preface_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a 3_o they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o or_o not_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n can_v groan_v can_v desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o guilty_a malefactor_n long_o for_o the_o judge_n appearance_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n indeed_o those_o who_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o they_o desire_v the_o assize_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o long_o to_o be_v deliver_v now_o those_o that_o be_v absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o have_v sin_n weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o justify_v and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v first_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o then_o present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o irreproveable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.21_o first_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n partly_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o seal_v up_o to_o they_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o their_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v ready_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v in_o the_o word_n fond_a it_o be_v often_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_a naked_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o &_o matth._n 24_o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v find_v at_o his_o work_n so_o phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o allude_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a doom_n now_o this_o word_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o every_o one_o of_o we_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v out_o naked_a or_o clothe_v there_o be_v no_o hide_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n god_n say_v he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n zeph._n 1.12_o drag_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v 2_o the_o word_n fond_a intimate_v a_o surprise_n god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o usual_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n unthought_a of_o unexpected_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o day_n or_o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o be_v find_v by_o it_o 3_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v find_v they_o that_o be_v find_v naked_a at_o their_o death_n shall_v remain_v naked_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o death_n leave_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o luke_o 2.14_o on_o earth_n peace_n now_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n you_o may_v agree_v with_o your_o adversary_n quick_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a condition_n well_o then_o gather_v up_o this_o first_o motive_n escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o can_v you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v naked_a or_o clothe_v and_o you_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o find_v soon_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o when_o christ_n have_v find_v you_o in_o a_o unprepared_a condition_n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v your_o naked_a tremble_a soul_n dread_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n second_o my_o next_o motive_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o word_n naked_a and_o clothe_v other_o qualification_n than_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o uncomfortable_a in_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v our_o own_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v represent_v by_o nakedness_n upon_o a_o twofold_a reason_n because_o it_o render_v we_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o well_o then_o will_v you_o be_v naked_a remain_v in_o your_o natural_a deformity_n how_o then_o can_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n or_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n joseph_n wash_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a reverence_n due_a to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o since_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a get_v clothe_v that_o be_v get_v the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wash_v off_o by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o pollute_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o clothing_n which_o must_v render_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o comfortable_a in_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shun_v his_o presence_n but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spouse_n psal._n 45.14_o 15._o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o then_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o more_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o because_o of_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o he_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o present_a communion_n but_o to_o constant_a habitation_n with_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a day_n to_o we_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v perfect_v our_o glory_n then_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a rejoice_n oh_o then_o see_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v 1._o we_o must_v humble_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n present_o luke_n 15.22_o bring_v ●orth_o the_o best_a robe_n &_o put_v it_o on_o he_o then_o his_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o poor_a penitent_a believer_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n family_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o

to_o presume_v upon_o the_o indulgence_n of_o that_o day_n be_v such_o who_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n enjoy_v many_o outward_a privilege_n as_o suppose_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a the_o christian_a above_o the_o jew_n the_o officer_z or_o one_o employ_v in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o common_a christian._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o circumcision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o outward_a obedience_n thereunto_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o these_o thing_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o than_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v baptism_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o visible_o own_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o street_n and_o they_o have_v frequent_v the_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v ordinary_o present_a and_o more_o powerful_o present_a luke_n 13.26_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o strict_a garb_n of_o religion_n forbear_v disgraceful_a sin_n be_v much_o in_o external_a way_n of_o duty_n give_v god_n all_o the_o cheap_a and_o plausible_a obedience_n which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v without_o solid_a godliness_n or_o that_o sound_a constitution_n of_o heart_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v breed_v and_o call_v for_o these_o privilege_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o well_o then_o let_v the_o officer_n come_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v distinguish_v who_o have_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n for_o his_o glory_n have_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o privilege_n mat._n 7.22_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wondrous_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n well_o now_o if_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o for_o his_o profession_n if_o not_o for_o his_o office_n if_o not_o for_o his_o external_a ministration_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o this_o holy_a just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n we_o shall_v all_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o a_o just_a judgement_n acts._n 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v now_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n now_o god_n wink_v at_o every_o man_n fault_n and_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o all_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n those_o who_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n offer_v to_o lapse_v mankind_n shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o judgement_n be_v when_o the_o least_o sin_n render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n but_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n mercy_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o manner_n former_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o remunerative_a justice_n observe_v to_o they_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n thought_n speech_n affection_n and_o intention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o sincerity_n or_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o especial_o false_a blasphemous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sad_o account_v for_o for_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n they_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n certain_o in_o this_o just_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a business_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n but_o those_o who_o have_v own_v the_o redeemer_n must_v esteem_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o value_v his_o grace_n above_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o lord_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n 1_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o pass_v through_o the_o pike_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.26_o and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v do_v and_o there_o must_v be_v suffering_n there_o must_v be_v give_v and_o forgive_a give_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a &_o feed_v the_o hungry_a there_o must_v be_v believe_v &_o love_a mortify_a sin_n &_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o its_o self_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o beget_v the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o caution_n at_o least_o which_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o god_n final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v therefore_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o day_n make_v it_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o or_o undo_v for_o ever_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v then_o irrevocable_a where_o a_o man_n can_v err_v twice_o there_o he_o can_v use_v too_o much_o solicitude_n according_a to_o our_o last_o account_n so_o shall_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n matter_n of_o profit_n or_o disprofit_v credit_n or_o discredit_v temporal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lose_v in_o one_o bargain_n he_o may_v recover_v himself_o in_o another_o credit_n may_v bewounded_a by_o one_o action_n and_o heal_v in_o another_o though_o the_o scar_n remain_v the_o wound_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n in_o another_o world_n but_o if_o sentence_v to_o eternal_a death_n there_o be_v no_o reverse_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n sue_v out_o our_o own_o pardon_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a for_o the_o present_a 4._o the_o execution_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n be_v terrible_a beyond_o expression_n because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a dilate_v upon_o it_o not_o to_o affright_v you_o with_o needless_a perplexity_n but_o in_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n god_n know_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o all_o fear_n be_v some_o evil_a approach_n now_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v all_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o execution_n bring_v on_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o can_v and_o will_v cast_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o eternal_a fire_n this_o be_v due_a to_o all_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitentsinner_n by_o the_o second_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o f●ll_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v first_o obstinate_a and_o impenitentsinner_n do_v immediate_o fall_v

of_o a_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a dignity_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v punish_v more_o than_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o inferior_a person_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v complete_o happy_a since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o widow_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n again_o 2._o it_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n that_o be_v pledge_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v a_o document_n and_o proof_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v always_o consonant_a and_o like_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v other_o that_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v and_o since_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o divers_a generation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o period_n which_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v refer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v man_n tremble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o the_o person_n powerful_a conscience_n be_v under_o a_o dread_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o solemn_a process_n and_o triumph_n which_o one_o day_n it_o must_v have_v hence_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a rom._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v hide_v fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n 4._o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n 1._o to_o vindicate_v truth_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a cause_n be_v often_o oppress_v there_o need_v a_o review_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a court_n that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o evil_a may_v receive_v its_o proper_a shame_n christ_n will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n will_v honour_v proclaim_v their_o pardon_n adorn_v they_o with_o grace_n introduce_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scorn_v wicked_a as_o that_o noble_a man_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o then_o for_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n their_o crime_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o false_a appearance_n shall_v be_v refute_v 2._o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v solemn_o applaud_v we_o now_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n produce_v before_o the_o saint_n 3._o such_o a_o come_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v fit_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o restraint_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o heart_n against_o it_o many_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o secret_a eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o the_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thought_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o act_n yet_o not_o of_o thought_n yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n heart-adultery_n mind-imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o a_o discontent_a thought_n against_o providence_n psa._n 73.22_o he_o that_o sin_v secret_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_n man_n be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_a declaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n man_n can_v damn_v we_o man_n can_v fill_v our_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v these_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o psa._n 50.22_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o second_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o faith_n faith_n show_v he_o will_v come_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a more_o certain_a because_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o yield_v we_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o confute_v atheism_n than_o our_o arguing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n it_o only_o apprehend_v the_o come_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o what_o quality_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n it_o know_v nothing_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o company_n and_o attendance_n all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o special_a revelation_n faith_n argue_v 1._o from_o christ_n merit_n and_o purchase_v will_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o so_o light_o as_o to_o come_v no_o more_o at_o we_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o will_v come_v to_o save_v we_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v come_v to_o triumph_v faith_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n determine_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o and_o purchase_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o possess_v it_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o one_o errand_n will_v he_o not_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v all_o this_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n 2._o faith_n argue_v from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v not_o go_v in_o anger_n but_o about_o business_n to_o set_v all_o

and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o man_n will_v have_v something_o contentful_a that_o may_v be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o true_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a good_a when_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o our_o inclination_n to_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a without_o grace_n we_o discern_v it_o but_o weak_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v dim_a can_v pierce_v through_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o as_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n man_n see_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o or_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o touch_v by_o christ_n he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n again_o we_o consider_v it_o but_o weak_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o object_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n in_o a_o crowd_n we_o can_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o so_o man_n seldom_o retire_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ._n when_o god_n promise_v abraham_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o view_v the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o gen._n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o certain_a no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o that_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o well_o view_v it_o and_o can_v lay_v aside_o his_o earthly_a distraction_n sometime_o to_o take_v a_o turn_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o few_o do_v this_o few_o send_v their_o thought_n before_o they_o as_o spy_n into_o that_o bless_a land_n and_o therefore_o it_o work_v so_o little_a upon_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o but_o weak_o the_o affection_n be_v prepossess_v and_o preingage_v by_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n we_o conceive_v only_o a_o wish_n or_o a_o velleity_n for_o this_o happy_a estate_n not_o a_o serious_a volition_n or_o a_o firm_a bent_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o pursue_v it_o but_o weak_o as_o child_n desire_v a_o thing_n passionate_o but_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n they_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o with_o that_o earnestness_n exactness_n and_o uniformity_n which_o be_v requisite_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n prov._n 21.25_o so_o that_o this_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n be_v neither_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a these_o desire_n be_v but_o desire_n 4._o if_o they_o like_v the_o end_n they_o dislike_v the_o mean_n our_o soul_n be_v more_o averse_a from_o the_o mean_n than_o from_o the_o end_n all_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o wish_n about_o a_o supreme_a and_o immortal_a happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o practice_n man_n like_v not_o god_n term_n esau_n will_v have_v the_o blessing_n yet_o sell_v the_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o indeed_o in_o thing_n natural_a we_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a we_o do_v and_o so_o by_o refuse_v the_o mean_n we_o do_v separate_v the_o end_n psal._n 106.24_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v thither_o so_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n we_o desire_v happiness_n not_o holiness_n god_n do_v promote_v those_o thing_n we_o natural_o desire_v but_o still_o that_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v natural_o against_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o willing_a of_o than_o what_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o other_o we_o will_v all_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o let_v go_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o fancy_n in_o sin_n second_o why_o this_o be_v no_o more_o improve_v and_o why_o we_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o ignorance_n to_o many_o the_o object_n be_v not_o represent_v as_o to_o heathen_n and_o to_o sottish_a christian_n 2._o inconsideration_n spiritual_a object_n must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v but_o enforce_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n of_o meditation_n psal._n 1.3_o 3._o unbelief_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a persuasion_n of_o these_o truth_n heb._n 11.13_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o guess_v but_o a_o sound_a belief_n 4._o vnsubjection_n of_o will_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o cure_v their_o error_n than_o to_o mortify_v their_o affection_n use_v oh_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o damn_a will_v have_v the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o but_o desire_v grace_n psal._n 119.5_o rom._n 7.23_o desire_v it_o prevalent_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o child_n will_v fain_o have_v something_o when_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o be_v please_v with_o rattle_n or_o any_o toy_n if_o your_o vain_a delight_n abate_v not_o this_o desire_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a desire_v it_o so_o as_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o your_o main_a business_n psal._n 27.4_o yea_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o it_o mat._n 13.46_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a indeed_o doct._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 1._o consider_v who_o may_v be_v disow_v many_o that_o profess_v respect_n to_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v well_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n many_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n many_o that_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n many_o who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v forward_a professor_n yea_o many_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o great_a success_n mat._n 7.22_o if_o only_a pagan_n or_o only_o profane_a person_n be_v damn_v or_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o those_o of_o christ_n faction_n many_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o but_o be_v never_o subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n do_v not_o know_v because_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o 2._o the_o misery_n of_o be_v disow_v 1._o this_o disow_a be_v the_o act_n and_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v the_o frown_n of_o a_o bare_a friend_n in_o our_o misery_n it_o even_o cut_v the_o heart_n in_o sunder_o but_o when_o a_o neglect_a saviour_n shall_v become_v a_o angry_a judge_n when_o his_o favour_n have_v be_v slight_v long_o than_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 2.12_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o hope_n they_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o own_v they_o and_o therefore_o put_v in_o their_o plea_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v leave_v ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n poena_n damni_fw-la make_v way_n for_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la here_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o he_o it_o may_v be_v now_o you_o esteem_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v a_o frown_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n but_o then_o depart_v you_o curse_v use_v oh_o let_v this_o make_v your_o more_o serious_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n any_o long_o eph._n 4.30_o do_v you_o receive_v and_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o refuse_v he_o and_o you_o will_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n luk._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n sermon_n x._o matth_n xxv_o v_o

not_o to_o give_v all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a this_o special_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o all_o but_o for_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a business_n upon_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o to_o differ_v and_o that_o the_o good_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n do_v all_o and_o then_o the_o pelagian_a axiom_n will_v be_v true_a facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o can_v which_o will_v run_v little_o low_a than_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n then_o we_o can_v say_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n some_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v he_o first_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o this_o business_n 2._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v use_v that_o common_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n depend_v no_o way_n upon_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o do_v it_o not_o still_o condemnation_n rest_v upon_o they_o then_o no_o less_o difficulty_n will_v offer_v themselves_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v then_o complain_v that_o god_n be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v and_o that_o he_o require_v what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o do_v severe_o punish_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o acquire_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n the_o best_a answer_n that_o we_o can_v give_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o business_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o but_o what_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o great_a rule_n in_o all_o such_o case_n be_v god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a do_v not_o refuse_v physic_n till_o he_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v recover_v he_o but_o use_v it_o and_o committ_v the_o event_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v to_o blow_n and_o commit_v his_o precious_a seed_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o next_o year_n will_v prove_v fruitful_a and_o the_o season_n kind_o but_o venture_n because_o usual_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o man_n industry_n so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v of_o our_o power_n nor_o the_o event_n of_o our_o endeavour_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o try_v our_o power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o confess_v our_o impotency_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o doubt_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v but_o by_o divers_a offence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o gift_n receive_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o it_o be_v also_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n help_n but_o for_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o negligence_n that_o they_o perish_v therefore_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n confess_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v that_o god_n be_v not_o our_o debtor_n but_o that_o we_o remain_v debtor_n to_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n by_o christ._n if_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o suppress_v our_o cavil_n and_o curiosity_n by_o this_o humble_a submission_n the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n better_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v 3._o the_o next_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v in_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v not_o all_o at_o first_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o our_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v god_n hand_n psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v the_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o be_v we_o strengthen_v of_o god_n service_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o raise_v it_o be_v exercise_n make_v we_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o desire_v more_o as_o necessary_a to_o bear_v our_o burden_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o resist_v temptation_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o more_o hope_n have_v we_o towards_o he_o by_o hope_n and_o desire_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o widen_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v as_o moses_n tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n none_o see_v the_o want_n of_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v most_o of_o it_o so_o for_o grace_n the_o desire_n and_o sense_n of_o want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n so_o do_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o believer_n after_o grace_n be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v 4._o this_o gradual_a increase_n be_v continue_v till_o at_o length_n all_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4.19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n god_n keep_v fill_v still_o till_o grace_n begin_v here_o be_v full_o complete_v in_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n as_o far_o as_o finite_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v inexhaustible_a god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n where_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v give_v and_o delight_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n some_o gift_n of_o god_n leave_v some_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o give_v more_o deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la christ_n reason_v imply_v so_o much_o matth._n 6.25_o be_v not_o life_n more_o than_o mea●_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v use_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o brand_n almost_o consume_v will_v god_n so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o certain_o he_o will_v still_o take_v care_n of_o they_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a in_o point_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n not_o as_o donum_fw-la a_o gift_n as_o man_n give_v a_o shilling_n to_o a_o beggar_n nor_o as_o pignus_fw-la a_o pledge_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_a of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o part_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o and_o so_o abundance_n in_o all_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n 2._o now_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o loss_n talent_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o two_o way_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o these_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n upon_o a_o twofold_a occasion_n after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13.12_o and_o here_o after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o lose_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o hear_v it_o careless_o or_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o all_o their_o external_a privilege_n glitter_a profession_n common_a gift_n of_o illumination_n fast_n partial_a practice_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v only_o

will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o this_o horrible_a estate_n that_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o few_o run_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o nor_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v math._n 3.7_o seek_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v secure_v and_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o a_o escape_n 2._o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o psal._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v many_o that_o have_v faith_n do_v not_o act_v it_o and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n by_o lively_a thought_n when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v asleep_a it_o differ_v little_a from_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o carnal_a sensualist_n put_v off_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o many_o that_o know_v themselves_o wretched_a creature_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o cast_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o so_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o lie_v watch_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o eternity_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o good_a whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_v we_o must_v urge_v and_o prick_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o self-love_n make_v we_o fancy_v a_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o how_o slight_o and_o careless_o soever_o we_o mind_v religion_n we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n and_o edge_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o say_v heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o but_o to_o get_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o urge_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o it_o 2_o doct._n that_o vnprofitableness_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v we_o by_o unprofitableness_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a want_n of_o success_n to_o the_o best_a gift_n may_v be_v unprofitable_a isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o want_v of_o endeavour_n omit_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o awaken_v we_o from_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o we_o may_v not_o prefer_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a lazy_a life_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o generation_n now_o because_o we_o think_v omission_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o light_a sin_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n sin_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o leave_v that_o undo_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o we_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n we_o omit_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o omit_v our_o duty_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o something_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o commission_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v formal_o and_o direct_o commit_v against_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o when_o we_o direct_o sin_n against_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n that_o be_v a_o omission_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n eli_n son_n defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o eli_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o he_o be_v a_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n second_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n appear_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o a_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n by_o interpretation_n we_o all_o say_v so_o this_o language_n be_v couch_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v and_o every_o duty_n we_o omit_v our_o negligence_n be_v not_o simple_a negligence_n but_o downright_a disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n duty_n enjoin_v be_v perfective_a but_o prohibition_n be_v as_o so_o many_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o take_v it_o more_o grievous_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v than_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v i_o fear_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o we_o be_v content_v to_o do_v much_o which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o bar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v distasteful_a to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n indeed_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n eight_o negative_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n only_o positive_a to_o be_v restrain_v be_v as_o distasteful_a to_o we_o as_o for_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n to_o be_v forbid_v drink_n nature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v there_o be_v much_o disobedience_n in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o saul_n have_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o imply_v that_o omission_n be_v rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n parallel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o general_a cause_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a rom._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o evil_n and_o a_o backwardness_n to_o good_a onesimus_n before_o conversion_n be_v unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o philem_n v._n 11._o but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n make_v he_o useful_a in_o all_o his_o relation_n the_o particular_a cause_n be_v 1._o idleness_n and_o security_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hold_v at_o work_n isa._n 64.7_o none_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o they_o forget_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n and_o rev._n 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o 3._o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fervour_n we_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o express_a disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n internal_a external_n eternal_n 1._o internal_a gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v for_o want_v of_o employment_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n thomas_n his_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o his_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.24_o 2._o external_n it_o bring_v on_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n god_n put_v by_o saul_n from_o be_v king_n for_o a_o omission_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o it_o repent_v i_o for_o set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n for_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v he_o forbear_v to_o destroy_v all_o of_o amalek_n for_o this_o he_o put_v by_o eli_n house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o eli_n omission_n be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o

vers._n 31._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v august_n and_o glorious_a where_o note_n 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 3._o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o the_o person_n be_v design_v by_o this_o character_n and_o appellation_n the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o descend_v of_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n if_o god_n have_v frame_v his_o substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o 1._o partly_o to_o recompense_n his_o forego_n humiliation_n or_o despicable_a appearance_n at_o his_o first_o come_v 2._o partly_o because_o of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v appear_v visible_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o he_o go_v from_o we_o act._n 1.11_o in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o humble_a and_o mean_a appearance_n as_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o manner_n 1._o for_o his_o personal_a glory_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o become_v his_o present_a state_n all_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o borrow_a glory_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n here_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o father_n glory_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n note_v either_o 1._o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v then_o conspicuous_o shine_v forth_o or_o 2._o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o will_v note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n he_o appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o our_o debt_n first_o he_o come_v in_o carnem_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v then_o in_o carne_fw-la he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o both_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o 3._o his_o royal_a posture_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o glorious_a throne_n beseem_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v erect_v for_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n such_o as_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v till_o they_o see_v it_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o presenting_z the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n 2._o their_o segregation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o segregation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_v they_o into_o two_o several_a rank_n and_o company_n sheep_n and_o goat_n vers._n 32._o 2._o as_o to_o posture_n and_o place_n vers._n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a not_o only_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o crhist_n knowledge_n and_o discern_v they_o but_o a_o separation_n in_o place_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o appearance_n and_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o doct._n that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o doct._n that_o christ_n appearance_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o world_n judge_n 1._o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v why_o he_o be_v judge_n 2._o in_o what_o nature_n he_o doct_v act_n or_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n whether_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o with_o what_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o reason_n this_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o judge_n there_o belong_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o justice_n 3._o power_n and_o 4._o authority_n 1._o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o in_o ordinary_a judicature_n a_o prudent_a and_o discern_a person_n be_v choose_v 2._o justice_n be_v require_v or_o a_o constant_a and_o unbiased_a will_n to_o determine_v and_o pass_v sentence_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi as_o right_n and_o truth_n shall_v require_v he_o that_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o accurate_o understand_v a_o thing_n be_v imprudent_a which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o he_o that_o do_v right_o understand_v a_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v bias_v by_o perverse_a affection_n and_o aim_n and_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o that_o be_v high_o impious_a and_o flagitious_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v just_a and_o incorrupt_a 3._o power_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o party_n judge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v receive_v their_o due_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o solemn_a pageantry_n 4._o there_o be_v require_v authority_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n they_o may_v say_v to_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o or_o if_o he_o by_o mere_a force_n shall_v assume_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o the_o party_n implead_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o decline_v his_o tribunal_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o certain_o he_o that_o reward_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o he_o that_o punish_v another_o bring_v some_o notable_a evil_n and_o damage_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o one_o to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o good_a authority_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o evident_a reason_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a court_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o man_n and_o evil_a angel_n high_a and_o low_a small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o the_o retribution_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n because_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n seek_v

any_o mixture_n of_o error_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n other_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o those_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o teach_v that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v indeed_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v possible_o be_v save_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a escape_n as_o if_o one_o have_v poison_n mingle_v among_o his_o meat_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o digestion_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v work_v it_o out_o but_o the_o man_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n as_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o own_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o satisfaction_n though_o they_o mingle_v doctrine_n that_o strange_o weaken_v these_o foundation_n the_o turk_n deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o false_a prophet_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o i●sus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o their_o country_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o gather_v disciple_n who_o from_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o impostor_n question_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16.9_o he_o have_v so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o their_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o damn_v sin_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o bind_v their_o other_o sin_n upon_o they_o however_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v light_a or_o heavy_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la they_o lie_v under_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n ambition_n avarice_n or_o any_o humane_a passion_n their_o doom_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o thy_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n to_o poison_v fountain_n be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o murder_n to_o roil_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mangle_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o jew_n that_o reject_v christ_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o miracle_n joh._n 8.24_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o judgement_n the_o more_o heavy_a upon_o they_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v less_o perspicuous_o reveal_v shall_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a judgement_n for_o the_o clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a be_v the_o rejection_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o be_v bind_v more_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o truth_n carnal_a christian_n their_o profession_n condemn_v they_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a they_o deny_v in_o work_n what_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v 3._o some_o live_v under_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v propound_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o some_o scripture_n and_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o administration_n they_o be_v under_o either_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n or_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o those_o first_o dawning_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o their_o view_n and_o study_n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v more_o manifest_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o therefore_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n about_o keep_v his_o law_n by_o which_o who_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o whether_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divers_a way_n be_v then_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o have_v own_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o type_n psal._n 145.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o if_o not_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n though_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v that_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a revelation_n yet_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v which_o will_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n as_o mere_a pagan_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o how_o manage_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o aggravate_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a he_o than_o conclude_v vers._n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o notice_n no_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o condemnation_n and_o condemnation_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n therefore_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a revelation_n must_v appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o vers._n 14_o 15._o for_o wh●n_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n th●m_v a_o while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v by_o that_o rule_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n nature_n itself_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o m●ses_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v placable_a which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o gospel_n rudiment_n and_o first_o stricture_n therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o sure_o then_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o clearness_n in_o their_o revelation_n 5._o man_n of_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a or_o weak_a and_o oppress_v king_n subject_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n no_o rank_a or_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n can_v exempt_v we_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_a time_n they_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n there_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v

a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n m●riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a

if_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o comfort_n he_o be_v comfort_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a time_n think_v themselves_o much_o honour_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n to_o their_o house_n heb._n 13.1_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o here_o be_v christ_n himself_n will_v you_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n interrogated_a by_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v have_v you_o visited_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o this_o account_n and_o what_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n for_o riot_n for_o luxury_n for_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n and_o pomp_n in_o live_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o if_o a_o steward_n shall_v bring_v in_o his_o bill_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o feast_n in_o riot_v in_o merry_a company_n when_o his_o master_n house_n lie_v to_o ruin_v the_o child_n starve_v and_o the_o servant_n neglect_v we_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o our_o lust_n but_o spare_v to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v himself_o and_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o our_o question_n sermon_n xxiii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_v and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o and_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v amplify_v in_o some_o parabolical_a passage_n which_o contain_v a_o dialogue_n or_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o elect_a servant_n in_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o their_o question_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o second_o christ_n reply_n and_o answer_n verse_n 40._o not_o that_o such_o formal_a word_n shall_v pass_v too_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judged_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n more_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a way_n to_o our_o mind_n first_o for_o their_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o move_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n between_o they_o neither_o 2._o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o work_n of_o love_n do_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o this_o they_o know_v aforehand_o that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o ignorance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o express_v a_o holy_a wonder_n at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o question_n christ_n will_v then_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o this_o wonder_n 1._o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n that_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n which_o they_o little_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n who_o be_v so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n christ_n shall_v so_o incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v reward_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o this_o sense_n be_v pious_a take_v up_o by_o most_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o find_v the_o same_o question_n put_v by_o the_o reprobate_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v bare_o parabolical_a bring_v in_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o declare_v himself_o how_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o and_o what_o esteem_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o impress_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o upon_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o his_o person_n however_o because_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v useful_a i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o note_n doctrine_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reward_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o all_o that_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o enjoy_v 1._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o that_o be_v holy_a ever_o think_v humble_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o no_o deserve_n their_o ill-deserving_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o admire_v and_o extol_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o produce_v it_o into_o judgement_n see_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o now_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la so_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o not_o i_o thereby_o justify_v isa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n this_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v then_o for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o humility_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o think_v so_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_a hand_n do_v math._n 6.3_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o give_v in_o alm_n nor_o esteem_n much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v such_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o wonder_n will_v be_v raise_v they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a or_o athirst_a their_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n will_v make_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n lord_n it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n what_o have_v we_o do_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v high_a still_o show_v the_o low_a sign_n of_o humility_n to_o their_o redeemer_n and_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o acceptance_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o have_v all_o and_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o poor_a and_o despicable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v

be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o the_o relation_n hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o macarius_n he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o matth._n 12.47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n second_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o condescension_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n part_n that_o he_o shall_v count_v the_o least_o of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a heb._n 2.11_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a than_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o their_o inferior_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o he_o express_o call_v they_o brethren_n joh._n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v friend_n joh._n 15.15_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o brethren_n be_v very_o frequent_a mat._n 28.10_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v put_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answ._n though_o the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n when_o christ_n naturalise_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o own_o line_n yet_o he_o do_v express_o own_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o will_v own_v it_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o show_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n do_v nor_o diminish_v his_o affection_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o expression_n thereof_o be_v enlarge_v he_o still_o continue_v our_o brother_n and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a privilege_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o assume_v the_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n especial_o when_o we_o get_v a_o new_a kindred_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n not_o a_o nominal_a titular_a relation_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o benefit_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o for_o the_o present_a assure_v we_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n use_v i._n it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v remove_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n pollute_v with_o sin_n when_o christ_n glorify_v it_o and_o assume_v it_o into_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o title_n depend_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o need_v and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o term_n shall_v revive_v we_o whatever_o serve_v to_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o be_o rise_v mat._n 28.10_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v great_o deject_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o but_o a_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a exprobration_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o message_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v the_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o forget_v peter_n be_v weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o fault_n but_o christ_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n go_v tell_v peter_n i_o be_o rise_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v doct._n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v esteem_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 1._o it_o hold_v true_a in_o injury_n isa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o act._n 9.4_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n be_v wrong_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v he_o be_v above_o passion_n but_o not_o above_o compassion_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o man_n for_o their_o enemy_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v christ_n be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v 2._o it_o hold_v also_o true_a of_o benefit_n the_o least_o courtesy_n or_o act_n of_o kindness_n show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 9.14_o that_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o his_o messenger_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o king_n be_v resist_v in_o a_o constable_n arm_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n

torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z

page_n 133_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n page_n 193_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a page_n 207_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v page_n 206_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a why_o eternal_a page_n 208_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o few_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 195_o trim_v of_o lamp_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o wise_a virgin_n page_n 40_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n page_n 40_o who_o do_v not_o trim_v their_o lamp_n page_n 41_o trade_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o our_o talent_n page_n 90_o in_o trade_n for_o god_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n to_o our_o receipt_n page_n 94_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 95_o caution_n in_o judge_v of_o our_o return_v in_o trading_n page_n 94_o u._n union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n represent_v by_o marriage-union_n vid._n marriage_n page_n 56_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 57_o virgin_n visible_a professor_n why_o so_o call_v page_n 3_o virgin_n foolish_a why_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n at_o last_o page_n 45_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 4_o w._n watch_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v our_o present_a state_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a consider_v page_n 74_o 75_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o page_n 75_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o future_a state_n open_v page_n 75_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v page_n 77_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 73_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v page_n 78_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o watchfulness_n page_n 79_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a explain_v page_n 143_o wisdom_n spiritual_a wherein_o it_o lie_v page_n 22_o wonder_n a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n page_n 136_o 214_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o live_v sinful_o page_n 137_o 214_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o they_o page_n 183_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n page_n 183_o work_n christ_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n at_o his_o departure_n page_n 84_o how_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v page_n 180_o the_o godly_a describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 206_o comfort_n to_o sincere_a christian_n from_o their_o good_a work_n page_n 180_o the_o do_v some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o page_n 180_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o future_a sentence_n page_n 178_o work_n assign_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 174_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 175_o trust_v in_o work_n very_o natural_a but_o very_o dangerous_a page_n 179_o work_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ._n page_n 179_o nor_o the_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n page_n 180_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n without_o they_o page_n 182_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n  _fw-fr chap._n vers._n pag._n exodus_fw-la 34_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 112_o job_n 11_o 20._o 47_o psalm_n 32_o 31._o 13_o 141_o 3._o 79_o proverb_n 3_o 16._o 199_o 19_o 15._o 28_o 26_o 9_o 121_o ecclesiastes_n 10_o 2._o 14_o isaiah_n 30_o 33._o 192_o jeremiah_n 17_o 11._o 207_o hosea_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 59_o zechariah_n 11_o 17._o 131_o matthew_n 6_o 3._o 183_o 11_o 23._o 130_o 26_o 45._o 26_o 28_o 10._o 187_o 188_o luke_n 13_o 7._o 206_o act_n 20_o 21._o 14_o 24_o 10._o 7_o roman_n 2_o 12._o 159_o 9_o 11._o 200_o  _fw-fr 22._o 199_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8._o 107_o 2_o corinth_n 11_o 2._o 3_o ephesian_n 2_o 10._o 14_o 4_o 18._o 12_o 6_o 8._o 107_o colossian_n 1_o 24._o 36_o 2_o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 12._o 66_o titus_n 1_o 16._o 14_o 2_o 12_o 13._o 42_o hebrew_n 2_o 11._o 187_o 6_o 12._o 119_o 8_o 10._o 13_o 10_o 22._o 22_o james_n 3_o 16_o 17._o 93_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3._o 172_o  _fw-fr 7._o 104_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 4._o 12_o  _fw-fr 7._o 186_o 3_o 11._o 40_o  _fw-fr 14._o 42_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16._o 74_o revelation_n 20_o 12._o 102_o 21_o 8._o 209_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o follow_a error_n with_o some_o other_o less_o material_a which_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o faultiness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n page_n a._n line_n 51._o for_o thus_o read_v as_o l._n 52._o for_o grow_v r._n draw_v l._n 53._o r._n so_o he_o be_v ib._n for_o to_o r._n from_o p._n 4._o l._n 39_o r._n mean_v of_o p._n 12._o l._n 51._o deal_n of_o p._n 18._o l._n 8._o for_o never_a r._n neither_o p._n 21._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o to_o waste_v it_o l._n 49._o for_o transfiguration_n r._n presignation_n p._n 22._o l._n 43._o for_o wisdom_n be_v r._n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 47._o l._n 56._o r._n hope_v of_o p._n 48._o l._n 43._o r._n profession_n and_o l._n 44._o deal_n without_o that_o l._n 45._o deal_n shall_v l._n 46._o r._n now_o these_o temporary_n p._n 51._o l._n 19_o for_o that_o we_o may_v r._n but_o we_o must_v l._n 36._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o little_a one_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n p._n 55._o l._n 48._o deal_n 3._o p._n 57_o l._n 9_o for_o name_n r._n term_n p._n 59_o l._n 46._o r._n he_o come_v p._n 63._o l._n 56._o r._n will_v not_o now_o die_v p._n 66._o l._n 13._o r._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o l._n 61._o for_o assign_v r._n ascribe_v p._n 67._o l._n 25._o for_o bear_v r._n leave_v l._n 26._o for_o thereto_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 69._o l._n 8._o r._n ever_o be_v l._n 34_o 35._o deal_n not_o full_o p._n 70._o l._n 16._o for_o indefinitè_fw-fr r._n distinctè_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 3._o for_o separate_a r._n despise_v l._n 5_o 6._o for_o promote_v r._n promise_n p._n 76._o l._n 8._o r._n they_o both_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a with_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n l._n 11._o r._n the_o light_n of_o faith_n l._n 16._o for_o design_n r._n decree_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v r._n that_o decree_n be_v p._n 79._o l._n 6._o after_o judge_n add_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v p._n 81._o l._n 50._o for_o commutative_a r._n cumulative_a p._n 82._o l._n 47._o for_o duty_n r._n entity_n p._n 84._o l._n 33._o deal_n and_o undertake_v p._n 92._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n as_o p._n 94._o l._n 15._o deal_n man_n l._n 38._o after_o bold_v add_v crescentibus_fw-la donis_fw-la crescunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la donorum_fw-la gregory_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o for_o ministry_n r._n minister_n p._n 104._o l._n 53._o for_o fruit_n r._n smell_v l._n 53_o 54._o for_o pleasure_n consist_v r._n and_o last_o p._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n delight_n to_o meet_v they_o l._n 25._o for_o this_o r._n his_o p._n 114._o l._n 47._o deal_n by_o their_o fail_n p._n 117._o l._n 48._o deal_n no_o p._n 121._o l._n 61._o r._n a_o sleight_n eye_n p._n 124._o l._n 27._o for_o many_o r._n man_n l._n 41._o deal_n first_o l._n 42._o deal_n who_o p._n 127._o l._n 4._o deal_n or_o p._n 141._o l._n 35._o for_o of_o r._n at_o ib._n after_o come_v deal_n l._n 40_o 41._o for_o soul_n and_o body_n r._n humane_a body_n p._n 146._o l._n 18._o for_o with_o r._n without_o l._n 39_o r._n bonum_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o have_v no_o cause_n l._n 29._o r._n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o lively_a r._n live_v l._n 44._o for_o comfort_n r._n people_n p._n 172._o l._n 47._o r._n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n 179._o l._n 20._o for_o because_o r._n beside_o p._n 184._o

of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n

chain_n must_v be_v break_v the_o son_n can_v die_v for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n never_o elect_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o elect_v nor_o the_o son_n redeem_v reason_n 1._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o all_o must_v otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o essence_n and_o of_o equal_a dignity_n none_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o say_v john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o as_o redeemer_n if_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o they_o must_v have_v grace_n and_o can_v miscarry_v we_o be_v two_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v a_o joynt-cause_n work_v together_o with_o i_o one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o counsel_n 2._o from_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o will_n and_o design_n they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o person_n be_v resolve_v to_o glorify_v one_o another_o in_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o elect_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o christ_n faith_n john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v good_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n god_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v christ_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n mutual_a mission_n between_o they_o use_v 1_o to_o condemn_v they_o which_o put_v asunder_o those_o operation_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n in_o practice_n 1._o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n by_o divide_v christ_n from_o election_n or_o election_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n equal_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o as_o if_o he_o expect_v glory_n from_o and_o design_v salvation_n unto_o all_o alike_o these_o trouble_n the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o when_o god_n will_v never_o own_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o the_o common_a people_n that_o sever_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o that_o god_n love_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n john_n 15.19_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o by_o election_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v actual_o set_v apart_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o information_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o same_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n love_n by_o the_o son_n purchase_n christ_n be_v god_n natural_a heir_n he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o he_o may_v adopt_v heir_n and_o take_v they_o in_o with_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v take_v in_o we_o may_v say_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o the_o father_n love_v they_o as_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o christ_n care_v for_o they_o as_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n make_v the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n issue_v through_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2_o john_n 1.9_o he_o that-abideth_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o elective_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o have_v the_o father_n to_o love_v we_o the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n we_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o christ_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v we_o have_v more_o boldness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o justice_n we_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o may_v lay_v hold_n with_o both_o hand_n 1._o we_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o offend_a party_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v christ_n more_o than_o angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n bosom_n nor_o member_n of_o his_o body_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n we_o be_v near_o to_o god_n john_n 14.20_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n son_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v we_o we_o have_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n work_v righteousness_n make_v atonement_n merit_v blessedness_n send_v the_o spirit_n as_o purchase_v by_o he_o an_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o we_o render_v it_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v indifferent_a to_o any_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v i_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o it_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o their_o past_a present_a but_o future_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n glory_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n answ._n first_o passive_o as_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o comfort_v refresh_v their_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o person_n so_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a and_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n

praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v joynt-possessor_n the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v glorify_v too_o well_o then_o they_o that_o expect_v all_o comfort_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n they_o mistake_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o deny_v he_o his_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n you_o forfeit_v your_o lease_n and_o charter_n and_o how_o will_v you_o do_v to_o pray_v with_o confidence_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o god_n do_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n the_o creature_n return_v to_o god_n again_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorifi_v the_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o way_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o again_o to_o god_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v god_n to_o justify_v god_n luke_o 7.29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o sanctify_v god_n isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o be_o glorfy_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o justify_v god_n his_o way_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v god_n to_o set_v he_o aloof_o in_o point_n of_o fear_n and_o trust_v above_o the_o power_n all_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n and_o then_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o advance_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o faith_n and_o esteem_v our_o best_a thought_n be_v but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n yet_o god_n count_v he_o have_v another_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o thy_o heart_n 3._o because_o we_o gratify_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n god_n great_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o son_n himself_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v neither_o have_v word_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n nor_o grace_n but_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v advance_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v need_v respect_n god_n glory_n for_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o it_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v use_v 1_o information_n we_o lose_v nothing_o by_o glorify_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v like_o those_o six_o hundred_o that_o be_v david_n companion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v hard_a service_n and_o little_a wage_n but_o when_o david_n be_v crown_v in_o hebron_n they_o be_v all_o advance_v to_o office_n and_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust._n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o glorify_v christ_n indeed_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a entertainment_n but_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n nay_o for_o the_o present_a you_o will_v lose_v nothing_o worldly_a loss_n be_v make_v up_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a exchange_n do_v but_o observe_v peter_n question_n and_o christ_n answer_n mat._n 19.27_o 28._o peter_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o in_o peter_n question_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o albeit_o we_o suffer_v little_a for_o christ_n we_o think_v much_o of_o it_o peter_n case_n be_v poor_a and_o slender_a alas_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v a_o poor_a cottage_n a_o net_n a_o fish_n boat_n he_o have_v no_o land_n nor_o heritage_n from_o a_o fisherman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o loss_n be_v little_a but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o part_v with_o our_o superfluity_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o child_n portion_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o own_v christ_n interest_n or_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n nay_o if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n or_o discountenance_v or_o a_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o our_o name_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o peter_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o thought_n of_o merit_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o put_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o our_o petty_a service_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a but_o observe_v christ_n answer_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n pray_v mark_v christ_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o demand_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o pride_n in_o it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o fleshliness_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o carnal_a reward_n they_o dream_v of_o earthly_a honour_n that_o christ_n will_v share_v and_o divide_v among_o they_o but_o christ_n pass_v it_o over_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n nay_o mark_n christ_n promise_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o peter_n can_v expect_v a_o kingdom_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o regeneration_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v that_o expression_n that_o do_v not_o so_o suit_n with_o my_o purpose_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o the_o least_o thing_n if_o do_v in_o sincerity_n will_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o rich_o reward_v christ_n will_v intercede_v for_o thou_o and_o plead_v for_o thou_o with_o his_o father_n and_o if_o once_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o can_v never_o miscarry_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o intercede_v do_v not_o give_v over_o till_o thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o for_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o to_o the_o utmost_a oh_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n certain_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v behindhand_o with_o you_o he_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n now_o therefore_o be_v not_o trouble_v you_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n than_o christ_n we_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n there_o be_v present_a comfort_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hope_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o glorify_v christ_n order_n your_o life_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v plead_v father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o press_v you_o now_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o general_n but_o to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o will_v glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v glorify_v when_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o reveal_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n and_o according_o build_v your_o hope_n and_o comfort_n on_o he_o now_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a office_n it_o accept_v christ_n from_o god_n and_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n it_o accept_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o both_o these_o 1._o it_o accept_v christ._n when_o man_n slight_a the_o offer_v of_o christ_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o they_o dishonour_v he_o exceed_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n act_n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n god_n make_v

testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n

and_o universal_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o always_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o profess_v the_o truth_n mark_v it_o before_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v general_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o malice_n whereat_o all_o nation_n do_v shoot_v their_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o conquer_v many_o nation_n yet_o they_o never_o put_v down_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o put_v down_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o and_o molest_v that_o and_o when_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v than_o all_o their_o malice_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o but_o take_v away_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o burn_v the_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v torch_n to_o give_v light_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o special_a a_o spite_n at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n by_o intrinsic_a argument_n or_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o either_o i._o from_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o these_o write_n or_o else_o ii_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o i._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o these_o write_n you_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n such_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n and_o so_o beg_v assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o scripture_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v humane_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n but_o christ_n speak_v like_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o increase_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o such_o a_o awe_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o the_o officer_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n with_o such_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v and_o his_o great_a argument_n be_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o mat._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 33_o 34_o 38_o 39_o 43_o 44._o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n breathe_v forth_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o man_n can_v only_o beg_v assent_n not_o command_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v enforce_v they_o use_v insinuation_n and_o argument_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v original_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o what_o a_o majestic_a contempt_n do_v christ_n scorn_v his_o opposer_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v to_o understand_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o moses_n his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o style_n of_o mighty_a prince_n and_o emperor_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o authority_n yet_o the_o naked_a truth_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n so_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o of_o the_o dull_a understanding_n such_o simplicity_n with_o such_o majesty_n be_v a_o character_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o great_a and_o instruct_v the_o mean_a a_o child_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o mean_v by_o simplicity_n the_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n but_o the_o native_a beauty_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v naked_o report_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o affective_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v actual_o present_a to_o see_v they_o do_v look_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o they_o can_v be_v fiction_n for_o fiction_n must_v either_o be_v to_o delight_v the_o fancy_n as_o poetry_n or_o to_o win_v as●ent_v for_o politic_a ends._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o poetry_n thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n not_o policy_n to_o gain_v a_o repute_n to_o themselves_o they_o still_o seek_v to_o cast_v the_o honour_n upon_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o imitable_a by_o art_n such_o a_o plain_a genuine_a narration_n for_o mystery_n there_o be_v sophist_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la horrendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dicendo_fw-la fiat_fw-la probabile_fw-la the_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v absurd_a horrid_a thing_n seem_v probable_a by_o the_o paint_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o gnat_n better_o than_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o worm_n than_o a_o man_n by_o plausible_a argument_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n nor_o in_o ostentation_n of_o part_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o power_n plain_a word_n have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n those_o sophist_n and_o orator_n do_v only_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o win_v assent_n 3._o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o report_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n report_v their_o own_o fail_n which_o man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o these_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n man_n natural_o labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o especial_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o leave_v a_o ill_a character_n of_o themselves_o to_o posterity_n nor_o of_o their_o party_n and_o faction_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v moses_n spare_v not_o to_o relate_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o miscarriage_n his_o resistance_n of_o his_o call_n exod._n 4._o nor_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v god_n have_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o country_n his_o false_a plea_n show_v his_o carnal_a fear_n vers._n 19_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o midian_a go_v return_v into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n his_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o idolatry_n of_o aaron_n the_o murmur_a of_o miriam_n his_o sister_n god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o believe_v after_o many_o miracle_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v how_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n relate_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o disparagement_n deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o

very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n gal._n 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v though_o compass_v with_o weakness_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o good_a will_n due_a to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v such_o glad_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n we_o reward_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o token_n from_o a_o friend_n and_o these_o come_v to_o you_o from_o your_o best_a friend_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o respect_n that_o you_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n messenger_n matth._n 10.42_o who_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v say_v of_o gamaliel_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 5.34_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v he_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o people_n if_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o say_v we_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v hear_v your_o duty_n press_v second_o to_o minister_n it_o quicken_v you_o to_o your_o work_n notwithstanding_o great_a affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n remember_v you_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o unthankful_a world_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n but_o condition_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.35_o nor_o he_o that_o send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 13.16_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o contempt_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v this_o high_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o you_o above_o many_o other_o that_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o that_o have_v quick_a part_n and_o high_a ability_n above_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v they_o nor_o their_o greatness_n though_o you_o be_v count_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o daily_a reproach_n paul_n ballance_v his_o office_n and_o his_o affliction_n ephes._n 6.20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n there_o be_v his_o ambassadorship_n and_o his_o bond_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o straitness_n of_o his_o condition_n his_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o his_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 3_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o wrong_a christ_n messenger_n their_o person_n with_o reproach_n and_o violence_n or_o their_o estate_n by_o sacrilegious_a hand_n seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o maintenance_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o ambassador_n be_v privilege_v you_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o receiver_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n god_n will_v wink_v at_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o better_a light_n when_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o unthankfulness_n rapine_n avarice_n and_o robbery_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 1._o the_o affront_v you_o put_v upon_o they_o redound_v to_o christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n they_o be_v they_o represent_v his_o person_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o go_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o messenger_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o it_o show_v you_o do_v not_o prize_v the_o word_n when_o you_o hate_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o when_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_a name_n isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o you_o will_v love_v the_o instrument_n more_o take_v heed_n of_o rot_a hypocrisy_n you_o profess_v you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a time_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o so_o furious_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o alas_o you_o do_v the_o same_o when_o you_o oppose_v god_n messenger_n that_o live_v in_o your_o age_n who_o christ_n have_v put_v into_o office_n to_o deliver_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.29_o 30._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o odious_a and_o accurse_a to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n in_o christ_n day_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o julian_n can_v be_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a age_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o such_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n now_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v it_o prophet-hating_a be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n luke_n 3.20_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n so_o 2_o chron._n 16.10_o then_o asa_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prisonhouse_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o because_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v these_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o prophet-hating_a that_o seek_v by_o sacrilegious_a violence_n to_o rob_v and_o deprive_v minister_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o portion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o hosea_n 4.4_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n enter_v your_o protest_v against_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o sin_n sermon_n xxxiii_o john_n xvii_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n he_o have_v urge_v their_o commission_n now_o his_o own_o merit_n justice_n may_v interpose_v and_o say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a but_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o merit_n and_o apply_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o belove_a one_o but_o to_o his_o justice_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n i._o a_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o 1._o quis_fw-la the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n i_o sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o object_n matter_n myself_o the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o author_n and_o the_o object_n the_o efficient_a and_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o sanctification_n 2._o quid_fw-la the_o action_n what_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sanctify_v 3._o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n where_o 1._o the_o blessing_n intend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a glorious_a but_o sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la such_o as_o make_v a_o evidence_n for_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o

image_n and_o the_o saint_n more_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n god_n love_v to_o look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o worm_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v there_o continue_v without_o interruption_n here_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o short_a it_o come_v by_o glimpse_n but_o there_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n but_o continuance_n without_o cease_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o samson_n at_o time_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o we_o may_v study_v he_o alone_o without_o weariness_n use_v 3_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v seek_v these_o thing_n first_o grace_n then_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o the_o first_o lineament_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n 4._o observe_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v but_o what_o christ_n enjoy_v first_o christ_n have_v it_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o natural_a heir_n it_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o be_v elect_v sanctify_a glorify_a in_o and_o through_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v member_n it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n first_o first_o god_n than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o then_o we._n all_o good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o we_o ascend_v why_o because_o he_o ascend_v first_o we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o do_v first_o use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o depository_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a ascend_v glorify_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o christ._n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o let_v we_o never_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o still_o remember_v christ._n use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o abstract_a head_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o for_o we_o 5._o obseru._n from_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n member_n be_v poor_a despicable_a dust_n and_o ash_n more_o afflict_v than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v this_o glory_n i_o have_v give_v they_o answ._n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o right_n obs._n the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o have_v he_o it_o 1._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v there_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o christian_n take_v possession_n in_o their_o head_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n 2._o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n to_o show_v for_o it_o god_n stand_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o promise_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_v when_o you_o put_v he_o to_o trial._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v you_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n to_o show_v for_o it_o a_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o back_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o which_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o glory_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a in_o hand_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v give_v we_o for_o security_n wherefore_o this_o fit_a and_o prepare_v these_o groan_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o use_n all_o this_o will_v else_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v lose_v his_o earnest_n the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n here_o we_o sip_v and_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n union_n with_o christ_n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n next_o to_o arabia_n have_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_v of_o the_o spice_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n the_o member_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n aforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o in_o hope_n 2._o let_v we_o wait_v with_o more_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o pawn_n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o affection_n in_o earnest_a groan_n and_o desire_n in_o frequent_a thought_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 4._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v change_n all_o change_n will_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n request_n for_o union_n be_v again_o repeat_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o another_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n second_o

his_o own_o glory_n page_z ib._n what_o glory_n christ_n retain_v in_o his_o humiliation_n page_n 60_o what_o glory_n he_o want_v page_z ib._n our_o glory_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v page_n 325_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o holiness_n page_n 325_o glorify_v god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n page_n 113_o how_o be_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 12_o 49_o 52_o how_o christ_n glorify_v god_n page_n 46_o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n page_n ib._n why_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 55_o why_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 52_o glorify_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 115_o how_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n page_n 112_o objection_n against_o glorify_v christ_n answer_v page_n 118_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 118_o to_o glorify_v christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n page_n 112_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 113_o gratify_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n page_n 114_o pledge_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n page_n ibid._n glorification_n of_o christ_n a_o pledge_n of_o we_o page_z 14_o 63_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_z 14_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o creature_n page_z ib._n it_o fit_v he_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a page_n 63_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v page_n 33_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o page_n 36_o one_o god_n in_o 3_o person_n the_o only_a true_a god_n page_n 39_o gospel_n a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 32_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 67_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n page_n 279_o what_o of_o god_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o page_n 380_o grace_n seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v page_n 144_o 149_o initial_a or_o preparative_n grace_n may_v fail_v page_n 144_o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v shrewd_a decay_n page_n ibid._n the_o grace_n that_o make_v for_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o page_n ibid._n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v page_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n page_n 230_o no_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n page_n 237_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o h._n happiness_n man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o happiness_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n complete_v by_o degree_n page_n 334_o hatred_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o page_n 203_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 202_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o religion_n page_n 202_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o christian_n page_n 192_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n page_n 197_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 193_o 196_o 200_o this_o hatred_n palliate_v over_o with_o pretence_n page_n 198_o 199._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o antipathy_n to_o godliness_n prove_v page_n 198_o people_n of_o god_n most_o hate_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n page_n 198_o the_o best_a of_o man_n most_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellency_n to_o allay_v their_o malice_n page_n 199_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o under_o it_o page_n 203_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o page_n 196_o 203_o not_o to_o be_v allay_v by_o carnal_a mean_v page_n 196_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god-man_n page_n 301_o how_o we_o shall_v respect_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 309_o hearing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v how_o we_o hear_v who_o we_o hear_v page_n 239_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v page_n 298_o heart_n frame_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v page_n 207_o heaven_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 353_o heavenly-mindedness_a exhort_v to_o page_n 126_o heaviness_n vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n history_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 261_o holiness_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 137_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n page_n 137_o in_o the_o creature_n finite_a and_o derivative_a page_n 138_o the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o page_n 292_o holiness_n to_o be_v prize_v page_n 140_o deride_v holiness_n a_o great_a sin_n page_n 140_o holiness_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o why_o page_n 230_o no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n page_n 140_o what_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v page_n 141_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o it_o page_n 136_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 137_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o essential_a to_o god_n page_n 137_o his_o glory_n page_n 139_o sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o prize_n christ._n page_n 139_o how_o we_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a god_n vid._n sanctification_n page_n 140_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n page_n 137_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 138_o 139_o why_o christ_n use_v this_o title_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n page_n 136_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 350_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 363_o 370_o it_o raise_v a_o believer_n above_o the_o world_n page_n 205_o it_o maintain_v joy._n page_n 189_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o innocency_n of_o it_o page_n 281_o reason_n why_o ch●ist's_n humane_a nature_n must_v be_v innocent_a page_n 288_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o i._n idleness_n the_o mischief_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o jesus_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n saviour_n page_n 42_o how_o we_o shall_v own_o christ_n as_o jesu●_n page_n 43_o ignorance_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o page_n 376_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n page_n 90_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_n 161_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 103_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n page_z 14_o 103_o how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n page_n 183_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n page_n 134_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n page_n 71_o 107_o evidence_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o page_n 109_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 111_o god_n interest_n in_o his_o people_n move_v he_o to_o mercy_n page_n 108_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o saint_n in_o prayer_n page_n 108_o christ_n plead_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n page_n 71_o interest_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 159_o joy_n the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 184_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n page_n 189_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v vid._n rejoice_v page_n 189_o some_o observation_n concern_v spiritual_a joy_n page_n 185_o it_o arise_v more_o from_o hope_n than_o possession_n page_n 185_o it_o be_v feel_v more_o in_o adversity_n than_o prosperity_n and_o why_o page_n 185_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n page_n 186_o it_o mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n page_n 185_o joy_n of_o believer_n why_o call_v christ_n joy_n page_n 182_o christ_n take_v care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n page_n 183_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v page_n 183_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o page_n 184_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 184_o joyful_a spirit_n a_o honour_n to_o religion_n page_n 185_o a_o delight_n to_o god_n page_n 185_o k._n keep_v the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 80_o 81_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n page_n 81_o keep_v believer_n keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n vid._n preservation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n keep_v page_n 171_o keep_v of_o christ_n extend_v to_o body_n and_o soul_n page_n 169_o 172_o various_a

isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o ●ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o

strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n with_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o power_n do_v effect_v that_o great_a change_n in_o we_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o new_a life_n as_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v we_o first_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 2._o the_o apodosis_n wherein_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o death_n so_o do_v newness_n of_o life_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o bless_a immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o renew_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v mention_v our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n itself_o which_o yet_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o life_n which_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i._o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a life_n ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n for_o till_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n we_o can_v live_v a_o new_a life_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o all_o creature_n be_v first_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o use_n before_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o a_o new_a be_v and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v powerful_o change_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n man_n nature_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o need_v some_o reparation_n only_o but_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o we_o whence_o flow_v new_a action_n and_o delight_n second_o the_o first_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n do_v conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o vivification_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o of_o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o seduce_a principle_n within_o and_o a_o tempt_a object_n without_o within_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o world_n we_o die_v to_o both_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o vivification_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o immediate_a principle_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n be_v love_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v interpret_v as_o to_o vivification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n compare_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n with_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n you_o be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o will_n and_o love_n be_v change_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v but_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o mortification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n but_o principal_o in_o live_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o it_o within_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o inclination_n towards_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o care_v to_o please_v he_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o without_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o these_o two_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o first_o but_o every_o step_n of_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o call_v light_n and_o sometime_o life_n for_o there_o be_v direction_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o inclination_n this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n our_o duty_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o life_n it_o have_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v and_o exercise_v this_o life_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n within_o to_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n write_v on_o table_n or_o in_o the_o bible_n four_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o

church_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n count_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v not_o only_a to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o iii_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o enthral_a soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n and_o god_n not_o in_o position_n of_o place_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o bad_a and_o good_a but_o in_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n it_o have_v cause_v he_o in_o anger_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o you_o will_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o you_o compromise_v and_o take_v up_o and_o all_o enmity_n to_o cease_v between_o you_o and_o heaven_n it_o can_v never_o be_v till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v for_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a and_o condemn_a god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o deface_a god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o contrary_a image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v his_o image_n not_o his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v have_v some_o likeness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v often_o call_v glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o beauty_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v proud_a envious_a revengeful_a joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n like_o we_o much_o better_a than_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n especial_o since_o image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n go_v together_o 3._o it_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o dead_a let_v we_o take_v the_o soft_a notion_n rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n sick_a and_o weak_a yea_o in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n a_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o by_o temptation_n have_v no_o strength_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o sin_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n pride_n sensuality_n wordliness_n carnal_a fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o not_o only_o disable_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n but_o set_v our_o heart_n against_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o dislike_v his_o government_n rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o his_o strict_a law_n so_o that_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a rebel_n to_o god_n if_o this_o law_n be_v enforce_v by_o external_a messenger_n hos._n 4.4_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v nor_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o admonition_n for_o they_o oppose_v their_o teacher_n urge_v not_o their_o own_o private_a suggestion_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n slight_a all_o those_o that_o will_v oppose_v their_o growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n set_v up_o a_o command_a power_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n so_o for_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n always_o present_a with_o we_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o call_v heb._n 12.1_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o poison_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o god_n by_o his_o own_o benefit_n while_o it_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o it_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n distract_n we_o with_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n mat._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v

our_o infirmity_n he_o live_v a_o glorious_a life_n luke_n 20.28_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n they_o live_v to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o christ_n live_v to_o god_n doctrine_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o it_o evidence_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n christ_n die_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o up_o unto_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n this_o argument_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v do_v by_o this_o god_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o miracle_n this_o of_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o much_o 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o a_o person_n unjust_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o the_o cause_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o evidence_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o supreme_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o so_o far_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o direct_o to_o work_v against_o it_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n that_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n much_o of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n as_o if_o our_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a or_o that_o we_o do_v trouble_v ourselves_o more_o than_o need_v we_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v plead_v to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n need_v either_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o or_o not_o do_v it_o if_o sufficient_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o other_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o where_o be_v they_o who_o can_v challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v beyond_o what_o he_o have_v do_v no_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n or_o else_o because_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v necessary_a because_o this_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n than_o christ_n need_v again_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ransom_v all_o soul_n no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a why_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o dismiss_v as_o have_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n the_o debtor_n may_v have_v confidence_n the_o debt_n be_v cancel_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o walk_v free_o abroad_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n sure_o his_o merit_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a release_n and_o discharge_v as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v our_o endeavour_n effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o all_o painful_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v also_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v therefore_o after_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_a honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n certain_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n else_o all_o holiness_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o practical_a godliness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o when_o our_o teacher_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o ascend_n into_o glory_n it_o help_v mighty_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a christ_n in_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o secure_v a_o land_a

at_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n such_o as_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.18_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n they_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o some_o inordinate_a sensual_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o general_o most_o sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v include_v when_o the_o body_n only_o be_v mention_v rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o body_n 3._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n corrupt_v and_o fall_v be_v represent_v as_o whole_o govern_v by_o his_o sensual_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o for_o that_o man_n also_o be_v flesh_n and_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a our_o soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a excellency_n our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v distemper_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o enslave_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o a_o body_n or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v humane_a nature_n come_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o our_o sensual_a appetite_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o consideration_n first_o one_o be_v a_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o faculty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v disorder_v which_o whole_o incline_v we_o to_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o chariot_n must_v needs_o miscarry_v where_o the_o driver_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a negligent_a and_o the_o horse_n unruly_a and_o disorderly_a so_o here_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n to_o high_a thing_n as_o will_v restrain_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o understanding_n have_v no_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n have_v no_o love_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o man_n that_o obey_v his_o bodily_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v habitual_a positive_a inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o befriend_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v they_o but_o oppose_v whatever_n will_v reduce_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o the_o will_n be_v bias_v by_o such_o sensual_a inclination_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o reason_n do_v often_o contrive_v and_o approve_v sin_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o present_a thing_n or_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o content_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a life_n second_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n i_o answer_v for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v this_o mortal_a bodily_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o desire_n swarm_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_n remain_v within_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o they_o and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o they_o and_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unattentiveness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v between_o what_o regular_a nature_n desire_v and_o lust_n crave_v there_o be_v lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n we_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v inordinate_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o insensible_o slide_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o plain_a prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n lust_n be_v headstrong_a and_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o will_v feeble_a and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v we_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o much_o of_o this_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v soon_o recover_v its_o power_n and_o man_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o mortal_a body_n give_v sin_n many_o advantage_n 2._o this_o term_n mortal_a body_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o its_o punishment_n it_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o consider_v it_o before_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o rise_n now_o at_o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o believer_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o be_v once_o sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n death_n befall_v they_o and_o so_o their_o body_n must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o suppress_v sin_n and_o return_v sincere_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o they_o be_v still_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a death_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n also_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o these_o delight_n you_o gratify_v a_o mortal_a body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n now_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v pamper_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o disorderly_a life_n remain_v for_o ever_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n cease_v at_o the_o

god_n be_v cure_v as_o moses_n plead_v many_o thing_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v to_o egypt_n he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a and_o the_o like_a exod._n 4.19_o go_v return_n into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n he_o have_v never_o plead_v this_o but_o god_n know_v where_o the_o pinch_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o tergiversation_n and_o therefore_o gentle_o touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n so_o some_o complain_v of_o other_o thing_n this_o and_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o slight_o pass_v over_o 2_o we_o rather_o complain_v than_o give_v over_o sin_v resistance_n be_v certain_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n than_o complain_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o haunt_v with_o temptation_n if_o we_o do_v resist_v more_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o satan_n only_o have_v weapon_n offensive_a as_o fiery_a dart_n he_o have_v none_o defensive_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v namely_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o ill_a consquents_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v pity_v that_o man_n that_o complain_v of_o soreness_n and_o pain_n and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o gravel_n out_o of_o his_o shoe_n if_o you_o wound_v and_o gore_v yourselves_o no_o question_n but_o your_o smart_n and_o trouble_n be_v real_a you_o do_v not_o complain_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v your_o business_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 10.22_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n his_o grief_n be_v a_o real_a grief_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o yet_o keep_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n still_o so_o many_o complain_v of_o their_o lust_n not_o as_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o indulge_v they_o but_o because_o of_o their_o inconvenience_n they_o can_v reconcile_v their_o sense_n of_o duty_n with_o those_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o it_o apparent_o disprove_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o with_o a_o faint_a resistance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o blame_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o in_o strive_v prevail_v for_o otherwise_o sensuality_n carry_v it_o because_o our_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v too_o weak_a a_o opposition_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o chief_n resist_v satan_n motion_n with_o indignation_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n so_o must_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v faint_o and_o cold_o the_o devil_n renew_v the_o assault_n with_o the_o more_o violence_n therefore_o our_o resistance_n must_v be_v valid_a and_o strong_a many_o purpose_n there_o be_v that_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o deep_a and_o serious_a pharaoh_n in_o his_o qualm_n propose_v to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v saul_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o kill_v david_n yea_o bind_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n yet_o afterward_o he_o attempt_v it_o 1_o sam._n 19.6_o compare_v with_o 10_o and_o 11._o so_o many_o time_n they_o purpose_v to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v but_o when_o the_o temptation_n return_v they_o be_v overbear_v with_o it_o as_o marish_a ground_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o tide_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o sin_n be_v evil_a as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o some_o wish_n and_o weak_a desire_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v they_o from_o it_o yet_o still_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v great_a than_o their_o dislike_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o for_o it_o than_o against_o it_o and_o their_o habitual_a inclination_n be_v more_o to_o keep_v it_o than_o leave_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v not_o only_o to_o our_o endeavour_n but_o to_o the_o success_n that_o we_o have_v against_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o will_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o our_o endeavour_n more_o serious_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o success_n if_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a ratify_v resolution_n of_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a every_o sin_n and_o a_o endeavour_v against_o sin_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n the_o old_a man_n will_v more_o decay_v in_o we_o and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n without_o distinct_a information_n 1._o then_o there_o be_v certain_a unavoidable_a infirmity_n which_o the_o saint_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o though_o they_o fain_o will_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7.19_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a thought_n which_o be_v inject_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o distract_v we_o in_o the_o best_a employment_n wander_v thought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n never_o distinct_o consent_v to_o rash_a word_n speak_v of_o a_o sudden_a sudden_a unpremeditated_a action_n in_o these_o case_n watch_v and_o strive_v be_v conquer_a for_o you_o do_v prevail_v in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o whole_a it_o prevent_v many_o of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v want_v of_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o liberty_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o rise_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o small_a sort_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o exact_a but_o his_o watch_n be_v intermit_v and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v sin_v other_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o state_n of_o frailty_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v we_o bewray_v too_o much_o dulness_n weariness_n formality_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o domestic_a cross_n put_v we_o into_o fit_n of_o anger_n and_o discontent_n in_o our_o public_a action_n some_o intermixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n some_o highmindedness_a in_o our_o prosperity_n some_o distrust_n and_o uncomely_a disquiet_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o adversity_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n by_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o several_a business_n and_o employment_n thereof_o contract_v some_o filth_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v off_o every_o day_n by_o a_o renew_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n god_n have_v open_v for_o uncleanness_n though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o like_a swine_n voluntary_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n yet_o in_o a_o pollute_a world_n they_o contract_v some_o filth_n in_o this_o case_n every_o fail_a must_v make_v we_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lapse_v another_o time_n 3._o by_o the_o sway_n of_o great_a and_o headstrong_a passion_n some_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n more_o heinous_a but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o or_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o evil_a way_n to_o lapse_v ordinary_o frequent_o easy_o into_o these_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o grace_n the_o saint_n may_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n strange_o on_o occasion_n as_o david_n peter_n lot_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n sail_v into_o france_n a_o tempest_n may_v drive_v he_o into_o spain_n or_o some_o other_o country_n their_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n but_o a_o sudden_a passion_n may_v drive_v they_o another_o way_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v good_a by_o fit_n but_o evil_a by_o constitution_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o constitution_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n for_o a_o fit_a or_o so_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n misbecome_v the_o new_a nature_n but_o assoon_o as_o awaken_v they_o retract_v their_o sin_n by_o a_o special_a repentance_n psal._n 51.3_o 4._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o as_o sin_v in_o general_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o no_o one_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v

the_o new_a nature_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o to_o love_v god_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n or_o offence_n be_v a_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o be_v apprehend_v as_o repugnant_a and_o prejudical_a to_o we_o so_o to_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a will_n it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n or_o horse_n now_o there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o hatred_n it_o must_v needs_o weaken_v sin_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o it_o die_v in_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o as_o some_o creature_n have_v one_o against_o another_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o have_v the_o same_o aversation_n and_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v we_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v love_v what_o he_o love_v prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la now_o this_o hatred_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a evil_n or_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v out_o of_o that_o dislike_n offence_n and_o distaste_n we_o take_v against_o they_o psal._n 18.37_o i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v again_o till_o they_o be_v consume_v this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o aversation_n or_o a_o offence_n from_o some_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o malign_v or_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n but_o by_o this_o hatred_n also_o do_v the_o regenerate_v hate_v their_o sin_n they_o hate_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o get_v it_o destroy_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o grace_n within_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o rouse_v up_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o non_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laes●one_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exterminio_fw-la it_o be_v still_o take_v away_o somewhat_o from_o sin_n its_o damn_v power_n its_o reign_a power_n its_o be_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o as_o a_o ●ore_o burden_n therefore_o certain_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a hatred_n against_o sin_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o i_o will_v not_o flatter_v you_o with_o the_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n nor_o put_v you_o off_o with_o a_o half_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o former_a thing_n allege_v be_v true_a yet_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o back-biass_a of_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o superior_a in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n that_o still_o we_o need_v even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o keep_v watch_v and_o strive_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v deaf_a to_o its_o entreaty_n and_o solicitation_n and_o not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v their_o conversation_n into_o a_o carnal_a mould_n and_o suffer_v their_o choice_n and_o action_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o lusts._n in_o your_o ignorance_n when_o you_o know_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o delight_v in_o this_o slavery_n your_o lust_n influence_v all_o your_o action_n and_o you_o whole_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o sinful_a desire_n shape_a and_o mould_v all_o your_o action_n and_o undertake_n by_o this_o scope_n and_o aim_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o now_o you_o have_v more_o knowledge_n more_o grace_n to_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o sin_n yet_o former_a lust_n be_v but_o in_o part_n subdue_v and_o therefore_o our_o old_a love_n to_o they_o be_v soon_o kindle_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o open_a to_o let_v in_o such_o object_n as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hazard_n in_o the_o best_a of_o comply_v with_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o diligence_n and_o watch_v and_o strive_v and_o constant_a progress_n in_o mortification_n even_o holy_a paul_n mortify_v paul_n see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n lest_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o this_o great_a champion_n after_o so_o many_o year_n service_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o conflict_n there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o revert_v into_o our_o old_a slavery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o resist_v the_o please_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n we_o do_v not_o fight_v as_o those_o that_o be_v uncertain_a the_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v a_o fix_a root_a principle_n and_o the_o lust_n we_o contend_v with_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o enemy_n rout_v and_o foil_v though_o not_o utter_o and_o total_o subdue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o that_o retain_v some_o life_n and_o vigour_n yet_o sure_o in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v much_o abate_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o connaturality_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v before_o grace_n be_v a_o real_a active_a work_v thing_n and_o where_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v prevail_v certain_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o every_o creature_n act_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o toad_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o toad_n as_o a_o thorn_n can_v send_v forth_o grape_n nor_o a_o thistle_n produce_v fig_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a vine_n do_v not_o yield_v haws_n nor_o the_o figtree_n thistle_n man_n now_o they_o have_v renew_v principle_n can_v be_v at_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n nor_o at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o lust_n as_o they_o be_v before_o how_o be_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a how_o be_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v the_o old_a thought_n and_o disign_n still_o the_o old_a affection_n still_o the_o old_a passion_n they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o old_a discourse_n the_o old_a conversation_n sure_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o rest_n and_o quiet_a if_o he_o shall_v act_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o old_a tenor_n and_o manner_n certain_o the_o grace_n give_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n and_o give_v some_o strength_n 2._o i_o must_v interpose_v one_o consideration_n more_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o grace_n be_v operative_a indeed_o a_o real_a active_a work_v thing_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o as_o fire_n burn_v or_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o but_o voluntary_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o by_o

ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o we_o must_v still_o be_v blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n still_o keep_v it_o burn_v and_o its_o motion_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o comply_v withal_o gal._n 6.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n under_o so_o that_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v not_o so_o easy_o consent_v unto_o nor_o so_o often_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a act_n but_o as_o these_o be_v slight_v sin_n reign_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n still_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o herein_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o only_o afford_v we_o bare_a instruction_n without_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n which_o go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o renew_v certain_o feel_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o other_o taste_v be_v like_o ordinary_a run_a water_n cold_a and_o spiritless_a be_v to_o they_o like_o strong_a water_n comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n be_v alike_o for_o colour_n and_o show_v but_o not_o for_o virtue_n and_o taste_n all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gi●t_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n subdue_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n at_o first_o indeed_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n as_o a_o spirit_n only_o move_v upon_o we_o but_o afterward_o he_o work_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o a_o spirit_n indwell_v at_o first_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o whole_o senseless_a man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o passive_a subject_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v life_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v death_n by_o original_a sin_n but_o do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o some_o follow_a actual_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n the_o secret_a work_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v begin_v the_o difference_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v this_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o though_o all_o have_v many_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a help_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o better_o that_o any_o have_v his_o special_a efficacy_n and_o convert_v grace_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n if_o any_o want_v it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o because_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o common_a grace_n they_o deserve_v that_o want_n well_o then_o at_o first_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o his_o mere_a grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o all_o till_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o but_o then_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o sin_n to_o remove_v by_o further_a sanctification_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o special_a assistance_n but_o more_o close_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v thereby_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n we_o can_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n without_o the_o operation_n help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o before_o conversion_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o have_v only_o a_o life_n of_o resistance_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v the_o fall_v creature_n in_o bondage_n till_o he_o be_v dispossess_v luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n there_o be_v no_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v work_v the_o cure_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a and_o weak_a if_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n it_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o will_n be_v enslave_v to_o corruption_n now_o nothing_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v itself_o but_o rather_o to_o preserve_v that_o life_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v wed_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o sin_n while_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o sensual_a carnal_a heart_n can_v make_v itself_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a but_o 2._o after_o conversion_n when_o grace_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o weaken_v sin_n yet_o still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o mutable_a for_o all_o creature_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o act_v 17.26_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n if_o god_n suspend_v the_o influence_n the_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n burn_v not_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n if_o necessary_a agent_n much_o more_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a therefore_o grace_n still_o depend_v on_o god_n influence_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o gal._n 5.12_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v habitual_a grace_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la it_o work_v not_o a_o perfect_a but_o a_o partial_a cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o there_o need_v new_a grace_n to_o act_v and_o guide_v and_o quicken_v we_o still_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o partly_o because_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n from_o without_o from_o satan_n who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o now_o when_o temptation_n come_v with_o new_a strength_n we_o must_v have_v new_a grace_n to_o oppose_v it_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v

concern_v the_o object_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a clause_n their_o be_v once_o sinner_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o christian_a faith_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v heighten_v the_o mercy_n or_o illustrate_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o have_v be_v once_o slave_n of_o sin_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v always_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o least_o not_o considerable_o bad_a but_o when_o god_n will_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o those_o of_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o nature_n sure_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o well_o then_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v thanks_o that_o once_o they_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o servitude_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n his_o mercy_n turn_v the_o former_a evil_n to_o good_a or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v that_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o miserable_a god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v escape_v it_o 2._o from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o thankfulness_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o do_v excite_v their_o thanksgiving_n he_o excit_v they_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o he_o move_v they_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o from_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v servant_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o express_v his_o own_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o congratulate_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o this_o mercy_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n nothing_o that_o i_o more_o delight_n in_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o i_o live_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n doctrine_n that_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v thankful_a for_o let_v i_o represent_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o past_a state_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a first_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o privilege_n by_o grace_n alas_o what_o be_v we_o when_o god_n first_o seek_v after_o we_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o look_v as_o jacob_n by_o remember_v his_o poor_a condition_n do_v raise_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o admire_v god_n bounty_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n it_o will_v cure_v the_o pride_n of_o many_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v their_o mean_a original_n and_o how_o like_o the_o hop-stalk_n they_o mount_v up_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dunghill_n god_n solemn_o enjoin_v his_o people_n when_o they_o enjoy_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o land_n to_o remember_v the_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n they_o use_v this_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o man_n and_o become_v a_o nation_n great_a and_o mighty_a and_o populous_a thus_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o original_a be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o so_o must_v we_o it_o hold_v more_o in_o moral_a thing_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o be_v mercy_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n how_o do_v this_o heighten_v the_o mercy_n second_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n in_o our_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a servant_n to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o recompense_n worth_a his_o toil_n sure_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o bountiful_a master_n this_o be_v urge_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o act_v 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n three_o to_o make_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o change_n more_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o do_v much_o hurt_v to_o believer_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o case_n to_o forget_v what_o they_o once_o be_v whereas_o compare_v these_o two_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o make_v the_o change_n more_o sensible_a and_o evident_a the_o scripture_n often_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o method_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o gradual_a progress_n in_o holiness_n be_v more_o insensible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v overlook_v the_o mercy_n because_o we_o see_v not_o such_o eminent_a effect_n as_o we_o find_v at_o first_o but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v see_v a_o change_n and_o say_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.25_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v they_o may_v see_v plain_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o but_o when_o man_n forget_v the_o estate_n they_o be_v once_o in_o and_o the_o great_a change_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o feel_v not_o such_o alteration_n continual_o they_o live_v in_o doubtfulness_n and_o darkness_n as_o our_o forget_v our_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o undervalue_v a_o more_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o will_v account_v

will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o your_o gracious_a state_n be_v such_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o wean_v you_o and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n a_o dull_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o good_a wish_n nothing_o but_o such_o a_o strong_a bend_v as_o deadn_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o false_a wisdom_n and_o a_o true_a wisdom_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a ver._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n carnal_a man_n judge_v their_o own_o way_n wise_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v mere_a folly_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o godly_a employ_v themselves_o to_o get_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o concern_v in_o and_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o income_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o rather_o of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v that_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o gainer_n have_v be_v mere_a fool_n and_o the_o great_a loser_n those_o other_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n and_o the_o great_a gainer_n the_o issue_n will_v show_v it_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 4._o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o our_o enemy_n yea_o our_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh._n corrupt_a nature_n within_o we_o will_v make_v we_o vile_a enough_o without_o external_a incitement_n and_o suggestion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o evil_a example_n to_o follow_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o irritation_n than_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v other_o enemy_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh._n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o temptation_n the_o flesh_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n so_o dangerous_a the_o flesh_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o hinder_v all_o our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o burdensome_a the_o flesh_n be_v within_o we_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v more_o imminent_a danger_n from_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o body_n than_o from_o a_o enemy_n that_o wait_v in_o the_o street_n to_o kill_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n that_o taint_v all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o betray_v we_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o baalam_fw-la by_o the_o israelite_n all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n prevail_v nothing_o till_o he_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n that_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v about_o holy_a duty_n it_o distract_v we_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o take_v off_o our_o edge_n and_o make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o deadhearted_n and_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o galling_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o divert_v we_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o sensual_a object_n or_o else_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o soul-necessity_n when_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o to_o oppress_v our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v refresh_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o for_o god_n service_n in_o our_o recreation_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o inordinate_a in_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v our_o great_a work_n and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v beat_v out_o at_o one_o door_n enter_v by_o another_o and_o still_o assault_v we_o afresh_o to_o our_o great_a spiritual_a prejudice_n and_o will_v you_o study_v how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o flesh_n that_o resist_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o clog_v you_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o and_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o give_v he_o to_o withdraw_v when_o you_o prize_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v it_o exceed_v unkind_o that_o after_o all_o his_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o shall_v study_v to_o please_v his_o competitor_n and_o your_o own_o enemy_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n worth_n no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o have_v he_o deserve_v no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o answerable_a as_o some_o self-denial_n on_o our_o part_n the_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a influence_n from_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v nothing_o please_v not_o ourselves_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n how_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n no_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n 6._o consider_v the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o be_v your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n increase_v and_o still_o you_o grow_v the_o more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o

in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o comforter_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o portion_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o help_v from_o god_n either_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v or_o may_v obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n pray_v unto_o giveth_z deliverance_n or_o support_n psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v this_o faint_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faint_a first_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.3_o lest_o you_o wax_v wear_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o ●●gher_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n lifeless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_v when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v or_o his_o soul_n set_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a and_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o natural_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v go_v far_o as_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o foreign_a evil_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v ●ound_v and_o whole_a be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o natural_a courage_n be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o probability_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o certainty_n nor_o be_v overmuch_o perplex_v about_o worldly_a trouble_n as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v or_o his_o promise_n will_v fail_v therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v against_o this_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n sure_o this_o worse_a become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.3_o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v this_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n gal._n 6.9_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v not_o take_v there_o for_o some_o weariness_n or_o remissness_n or_o perplexity_n which_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n when_o trouble_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n which_o christian_n shall_v prevent_v in_o time_n heb._n 12.12_o 13._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n less_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a ●e_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o lag_v in_o heaven_n way_n be_v weary_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n reproach_v threaten_a and_o persecute_v we_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o betimes_o and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o former_a labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o his_o weakness_n if_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o this_o appear_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o light_n tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v up_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n matt._n 13.21_o when_o tribulation_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v offer_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n affect_v they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o prove_v a_o costly_a business_n they_o give_v it_o over_o present_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o most_o resolve_v if_o not_o due_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n soon_o miscarry_v if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n witness_n peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 34_o 35._o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o such_o affliction_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o stout_a shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o peter_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o god_n will_v soon_o confute_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a fall_n do_v evident_o declare_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o fortify_v not_o only_o by_o resolution_n but_o strong_a reason_n may_v yet_o overlook_v they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o eliphaz_n tell_v job_n chap._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o seeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v counsel_n and_o another_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n apprehend_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n when_o well_o we_o easy_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o that_o stand_v on_o shore_n may_v direct_v other_o when_o struggle_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n habitual_o which_o we_o can_v actual_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o grace_n that_o seem_v strong_a out_o of_o trial_n be_v find_v weak_a in_o trial_n and_o fail_v when_o we_o shall_v most_o act_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whole_o despond_v but_o be_v yet_o wrestle_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n jer._n 8.18_o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n do_v so_o invade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o their_o trouble_n they_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o but_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o now_o after_o all_o these_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v venture_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o compose_v his_o spirit_n and_o overcome_v his_o own_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o through_o our_o weakness_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o regeneration_n but_o confirmation_n after_o grace_n receive_v worldly_a thing_n set_v near_o and_o close_o to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o command_n over_o our_o inclination_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o infirmity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o

of_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v for_o good_a psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v christ_n many_o time_n get_v up_o on_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n all_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o true_a christian_n god_n consider_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o god_n providence_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v a_o old_a doubt_a question_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o good_a one_o part_n answer_v the_o other_o the_o text_n more_o full_o he_o turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o exercise_v the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v sin_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v misery_n if_o no_o misery_n many_o grace_n will_v be_v lose_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fortitude_n no_o patience_n no_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n it_o show_v god_n distinguish_v mercy_n that_o when_o so_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o escape_v if_o other_o be_v bad_a let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o make_v we_o better_o last_o that_o there_o be_v death_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o period_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v prayer_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o riddance_n of_o a_o trouble_n yet_o it_o continue_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n here_o if_o god_n hear_v they_o how_o come_v they_o to_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o the_o denial_n of_o either_o suit_n turn_v to_o good_a we_o often_o come_v to_o god_n with_o carnal_a request_n which_o be_v interpret_v sound_v but_o thus_o give_v i_o that_o wherewith_o i_o may_v offend_v thou_o or_o have_v my_o flesh_n please_v or_o lust_n feed_v god_n find_v we_o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o whoredom_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v real_o best_a for_o we_o and_o what_o we_o judge_v best_a other_o diet_n be_v more_o wholesome_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o what_o our_o sick_a appetite_n crave_v we_o be_v best_a many_o time_n when_o weak_a worst_a when_o strong_a 3._o it_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o wait_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o know_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v we_o wait_v providence_n do_v not_o work_v without_o a_o cause_n we_o see_v it_o not_o now_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n by_o the_o beginning_n god_n seem_v a_o adversary_n for_o a_o while_n to_o they_o that_o indeed_o enjoy_v his_o eternal_a love_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n and_o when_o providence_n be_v come_v to_o a_o period_n you_o will_v know_v more_o 4._o what_o reason_n to_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n some_o thing_n fall_v under_o our_o duty_n other_o be_v a_o mere_a event_n our_o care_n be_v about_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o care_n so_o much_o as_o cark_n we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o rather_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v do_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a phil._n 4.6_o 7._o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v snare_n prove_v help_n and_o discouragement_n prove_v furtherance_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n neh._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n thy_o servant_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n meaning_n he_o have_v improve_v this_o place_n for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v not_o fret_v or_o faint_v but_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o order_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n haman_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o he_o any_o long_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v 2._o use_v be_v caution_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o seem_a harshness_n in_o some_o of_o god_n deal_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v you_o will_v find_v they_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25.10_o if_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n you_o must_v not_o always_o interpret_v the_o word_n by_o providence_n but_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n psal._n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n than_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o we_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o send_v this_o affliction_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o i_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o take_v these_o motive_n 2._o consider_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o affliction_n 1._o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v get_v good_a by_o the_o affliction_n carnal_a man_n be_v somewhat_o good_a in_o the_o affliction_n more_o modest_a when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o disable_v or_o discourage_v from_o follow_v their_o lust_n yea_o and_o may_v make_v great_a promise_n of_o reformation_n when_o god_n have_v they_o under_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o metal_n be_v melt_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a hardness_n again_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o better_a afterward_o they_o can_v forget_v their_o old_a smart_n by_o sin_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_a all_o their_o life_n but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o s●ew_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o present_a smart_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n may_v frighten_v they_o into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n for_o

more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o do_v the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a read_v they_o as_o they_o do_v ovid_n verse_n certain_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_a and_o we_o be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o our_o affection_n more_o melt_v now_o spiritual_a learning_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o can_v be_v value_v enough_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n on_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o repenting-time_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o evil_n upon_o thou_o experience_n teach_v fool_n so_o lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o desert_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v deep_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o former_a miscarriage_n it_o conduce_v to_o breed_v true_a remorse_n to_o consider_v our_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o we_o thereby_o jer._n 31.18_o sure_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a ●ea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o wean_a time_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a world_n first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v enchant_v all_o mankind_n they_o all_o court_n pleasure_n though_o in_o different_a shape_n it_o be_v deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o many_o miscarriage_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o we_o have_v divers_a pleasure_n god_n send_v divers_a affliction_n the_o soul_n be_v almost_o so_o sink_v in_o flesh_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o pleasure_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o among_o the_o divers_a affliction_n disease_n be_v natural_a penance_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o vain_a pleasure_n the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o god_n do_v not_o check_v it_o by_o embitter_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a life_n riches_n honour_n friendship_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v our_o carnal_a complacency_n and_o increase_v the_o heavenly_a mind_n riches_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n relation_n p●ssessions_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o friendship_n john_n 16_o 32._o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n james_n 4.4_o ye_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n who_o ever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n be_v set_v up_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o world_n loose_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o friend_n prove_v as_o break_a reed_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o prosper_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o he_o know_v our_o proneness_n to_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o our_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o himself_o our_o temptation_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o the_o world_n do_v appear_v in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o malicous_a envious_a world_n sometime_o with_o the_o care_n grief_n pain_n disappointment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o present_a life_n and_o will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o restless_a empty_a world_n we_o have_v here_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o look_v after_o those_o peaceful_a region_n which_o be_v above_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o affliction_n show_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n whatsoever_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o soon_o prove_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n to_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n man_n b●stow_v their_o heart_n on_o something_o beneath_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o respect_v and_o love_v more_o than_o god_n now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v reign_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n reign_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v before_o it_o be_v true_a to_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v first_o the_o foreskin_n and_o fleshliness_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o we_o must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o chief_a happiness_n now_o this_o be_v god_n own_o work_n by_o his_o internal_a grace_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v external_a mean_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sharp_a affliction_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o court_v our_o own_o trouble_n and_o infelicity_n when_o we_o bestow_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o for_o hereby_o god_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o indeficient_a god_n all_o sufficient_a as_o answer_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n indeficient_a our_o never_o fail_v good_a when_o all_o thing_n fail_v about_o we_o habbak_v 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o desolate_v the_o creature_n do_v he_o drive_v our_o foolish_a heart_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n their_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v then_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a god_n comfort_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v we_o but_o one_o that_o one_o be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o ever_o humble_a moan_n to_o god_n give_v we_o ease_v and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n undervalu_v it_o be_v enough_o

have_v carry_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n be_v the_o eruption_n of_o this_o purpose_n god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o but_o in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v under_o his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n and_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o justification_n be_v another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o often_o give_v god_n occasion_n to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o but_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o often_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o our_o own_o mercy_n isa._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o he_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o so_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a presence_n be_v continue_v with_o penitent_a believer_n that_o cry_v for_o mercy_n 4._o it_o end_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n discontinu_v not_o his_o care_n over_o we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n here_o god_n be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o do_v not_o part_v company_n but_o go_v to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o serve_v 5._o god_n be_v with_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n ver_fw-la 28._o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a now_o god_n providence_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a 1._o god_n external_a providence_n be_v see_v in_o blessing_n our_o affair_n gen._n 39.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prosperous_a man_n and_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act_n 7.9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o have_v such_o great_a success_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o act_v 10.38_o and_o john_n 3.2_o nicodemus_n say_v no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o by_o a_o word_n matth._n 4._o they_o ask_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mark_v 5.12_o so_o in_o christian_n god_n be_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o success_n even_o to_o wonder_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o he_o love_v we_o defend_v we_o and_o bless_v our_o endeavour_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o sanctify_v their_o trouble_n thus_o god_n be_v with_o paul_n when_o all_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o so_o he_o comfort_v his_o people_n isa._n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n a_o christian_a be_v never_o alone_o though_o all_o forsake_v he_o well_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v since_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v glorify_v what_o can_v hinder_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o that_o be_v predestinate_v when_o we_o be_v not_o called_z when_o we_o be_v averse_a justify_v when_o guilty_a sanctify_v when_o unholy_a and_o glorify_v though_o now_o miserable_a what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v 2._o the_o comfort_n build_v upon_o it_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o let_v we_o state_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o two_o side_n in_o the_o world_n god_n and_o satan_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v satan_n kingdom_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o all_o else_o but_o god_n and_o his_o confederate_n will_v be_v against_o we_o all_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o seed_n and_o two_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n fight_v under_o christ_n conduct_n the_o world_n under_o the_o devil_n be_v we_o be_v list_v as_o soldier_n in_o baptism_n under_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o renew_v our_o military_a oath_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o be_v afresh_o engage_v against_o satan_n therefore_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n but_o only_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v secure_v there_o will_v be_v many_o against_o we_o the_o army_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o uphold_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v and_o to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_n we_o can_v expect_v none_o will_v be_v against_o we_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o but_o vanquish_v enemy_n we_o serve_v under_o a_o captain_n who_o have_v already_o conquer_v john_n 16.33_o a_o captain_n who_o satan_n fear_v and_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n there_o will_v be_v enemy_n but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o 2._o though_o they_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o any_o considerable_a hurt_n see_v the_o like_a question_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a god_n be_v with_o and_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v make_v void_a god_n purpose_n for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_v be_v against_o we_o so_o as_o to_o harm_v we_o god_n help_n be_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n 3._o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o they_o may_v harm_v we_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o subject_n the_o devil_n desire_v their_o spiritual_a the_o wicked_a their_o temporal_a ruin_n the_o devil_n use_v the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n by_o fines_n imprisonment_n exile_n torture_n death_n but_o god_n be_v with_o they_o stand_v for_o they_o help_v they_o strengthen_v they_o protect_v they_o many_o time_n give_v they_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n bread_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o penury_n and_o want_n joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n if_o they_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o far_o the_o harm_n may_v extend_v 1._o our_o conquest_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o principal_o by_o a_o visible_a prosperity_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o dominion_n god_n protection_n be_v a_o secret_a job_n 29.4_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o their_o tabernacle_n the_o special_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nor_o can_v discern_v there_o be_v a_o insensible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v eat_v out_o by_o a_o insensible_a curse_n though_o they_o have_v great_a revenue_n god_n can_v put_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a little_a mean_n so_o psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n they_o find_v sure_a refuge_n and_o defence_n in_o god_n whatever_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n design_v against_o they_o so_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o the_o carnal_a world_n how_o they_o subsist_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o invisible_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n of_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v those_o that_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 2._o

that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v strict_a on_o the_o best_a of_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o 2._o use_v to_o improve_v it_o first_o to_o confidence_n and_o hope_n a_o man_n that_o want_v not_o christ_n can_v want_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o elect_v have_v need_n of_o god_n own_o son_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o when_o give_v we_o his_o son_n will_v he_o not_o give_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n he_o that_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o great_a benefit_n will_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o less_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o hope_n 1._o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o merit_n the_o fountain_n cause_n be_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n a_o emperor_n revenue_n will_v pay_v a_o beggar_n debt_n the_o same_o good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v his_o son_n will_v move_v he_o to_o give_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a the_o other_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n god_n that_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o son_n will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o son_n sure_o his_o purchase_n will_v be_v make_v good_a christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o one_o offering_n have_v do_v the_o work_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o obedience_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o shall_v we_o spare_v our_o lust_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a argument_n in_o it_o first_o a_o argument_n of_o gratitude_n let_v we_o not_o spare_v ourselves_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nor_o life_n nor_o liberty_n nor_o strength_n nor_o time_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o bare_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v he_o we_o have_v thought_n and_o to_o spare_v shall_v not_o god_n have_v they_o we_o have_v time_n we_o bestow_v many_o hour_n in_o vanity_n shall_v we_o not_o bestow_v some_o on_o god_n but_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o wo●nd_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a not_o to_o spare_v our_o lust_n that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a keep_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v from_o fear_n if_o we_o spare_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v punish_v they_o job_n 20.13_o though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n deut._n 29.21_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o take_v ●eed_o also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n thou_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o unreclaimed_a sinner_n 3._o improve_v this_o to_o patience_n under_o poverty_n if_o god_n have_v deal_v spare_o with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o son_n more_o in_o your_o soul_n though_o less_o in_o your_o house_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n do_v with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o under_o affliction_n by_o death_n the_o death_n of_o friend_n thou_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v i_o can_v spare_v such_o a_o child_n or_o yoke-fellow_n or_o relation_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o to_o take_v they_o away_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o can_v say_v god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o or_o they_o god_n love_v christ_n yet_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o 4._o and_o especial_o shall_v this_o be_v improve_v to_o give_v we_o great_a boldness_n and_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o usual_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n or_o bring_v to_o it_o with_o much_o difficulty_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o obviate_v this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o one_o that_o love_v we_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n when_o we_o can_v come_v with_o this_o thought_n into_o his_o presence_n i_o be_o now_o pray_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o will_v do_v i_o good_a yes_o you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o i_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n indeed_o but_o what_o hinder_v when_o christ_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o redemption_n come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n mission_n into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o main_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pity_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n of_o sinner_n that_o when_o our_o guilt_n have_v make_v he_o frightful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o love_n be_v in_o god_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o come_v with_o this_o thought_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o he_o love_v i_o what_o thing_n may_v assure_v i_o of_o it_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o twofold_a love_n his_o general_a love_n and_o his_o special_a love_n his_o general_a love_n which_o intend_v benefit_n to_o we_o and_o his_o special_a love_n which_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o his_o general_a love_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n and_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a give_v we_o the_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o intend_v to_o we_o 1._o his_o general_a love_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n that_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o hide_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v still_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o more_o willing_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o save_v and_o many_o poor_a dark_a creature_n gratify_v his_o design_n and_o aim_n be_v still_o seek_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n or_o something_o in_o themselves_o to_o warrant_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o we_o do_v so_o and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o they_o be_v trouble_v but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o seek_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n what_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o receive_v you_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v alone_o above_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o but_o herein_o we_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o have_v see_v many_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o christ_n will_v still_o have_v a_o new_a sign_n the_o great_a sign_n be_v give_v already_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n man_n and_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o a_o sign_n pledge_v and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o that_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o have_v another_o sign_n the_o promise_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o welcome_a sinner_n salvation_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n upon_o christ_n term_n these_o must_v satisfy_v our_o scrupulous_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n put_v to_o we_o but_o what_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o refuse_v the_o grace_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n be_v our_o first_o motive_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o our_o acceptance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v ●_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o be_v not_o his_o special_a elective_a love_n to_o

our_o salvation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o temperament_n of_o both_o that_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n certain_o none_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o right_o we_o have_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o we_o till_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o title_n do_v arise_v when_o we_o thankful_o serious_o and_o broken-hearted_o accept_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v show_v its_o self_n by_o good_a work_n faith_n give_v we_o the_o first_o right_a but_o work_n continue_v it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n again_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o be_v consider_v revel_v 20.12_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25.35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o faith_n be_v our_o consent_n but_o obedience_n verifi_v it_o or_o be_v our_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o covenant_n make_v the_o other_o as_o covenant-keeping_a we_o be_v admit_v by_o covenant-making_a but_o continue_v in_o our_o privilege_n by_o covenant-keeping_a psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o must_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o james_n say_v chapt._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a charge_n commence_v against_o we_o as_o sinner_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a believer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o second_o a_o fruitful_a obedience_n or_o else_o paul_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o work_n and_o faith_n mean_v by_o work_n legal_a observance_n by_o faith_n true_a christianity_n the_o jew_n boast_v of_o their_o legal_a observance_n to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n by_o faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n and_o by_o work_n christian_a duty_n or_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 4._o why_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n can_v lie_v against_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o appoint_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o when_o he_o have_v state_v they_o and_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o revoke_v it_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n no_o cause_n of_o revocation_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n or_o out_o of_o god_n within_o god_n not_o want_v of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o what_o he_o foresee_v at_o first_o psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v not_o inconstancy_n of_o will_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o nor_o can_v his_o will_v be_v frustrate_v through_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a nothing_o without_o god_n neither_o devil_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o null_n and_o frustrate_a the_o force_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v his_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v sure_o in_o make_v it_o god_n determine_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o another_o right_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v therefore_o if_o out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n he_o have_v put_v our_o justification_n in_o such_o a_o course_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n procure_v these_o promise_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n therefore_o everlasting_o they_o hold_v good_a 2_o cor_fw-la 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n it_o be_v even_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o that_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n all_o this_o cost_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o pardon_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v such_o a_o value_n in_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a root_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9.13_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o beside_o institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n now_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o our_o right_n his_o justice_n be_v engage_v 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o solemn_a promise_n you_o convey_v a_o right_n to_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o do_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n actual_o determine_v our_o right_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v rectus_fw-la incuria_fw-la have_v his_o quietus_n est_fw-la rom._n 4.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o reverse_v god_n grant_v 5._o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o man_n felicity_n do_v many_o time_n uncontrollable_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o none_o can_v obstruct_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o give_v god_n dispensation_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v effectual_a

the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v and_o ungodly_a sensual_a life_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v those_o that_o will_v disgrace_v their_o delight_n by_o a_o contrary_a course_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n love_v its_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n a_o contrary_a course_n produce_v contrary_a affection_n and_o interest_n thence_o come_v their_o hatred_n and_o malignity_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o sensual_a and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o formal_a and_o the_o serious_a can_v no_o more_o agree_v than_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o you_o be_v in_o beaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v this_o smart_a discipline_n be_v needful_a to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n how_o lazy_a and_o vain_a do_v the_o best_a grow_v when_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n grace_n be_v eclipse_v duty_n obstruct_v thought_n of_o heaven_n few_o and_o cold_a we_o often_o fear_v the_o dejection_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o need_v more_o fear_n their_o exaltation_n what_o lamentable_a work_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o get_v uppermost_a so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v christ_n for_o our_o affliction_n than_o our_o prosperity_n 1._o use_n be_v instruction_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o calamity_n and_o divers_a calamity_n ●ingle_a calamity_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o for_o christian_n rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v god_n love_v those_o most_o who_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o godless_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o divers_a calamity_n or_o variety_n of_o trouble_n tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n some_o trial_n to_o ordinary_a sense_n seem_v to_o speak_v wrath_n utter_a wrath_n rather_o than_o love_v as_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v off_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v trouble_v and_o reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o necessity_n all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o till_o a_o utter_a exigence_n carnal_a support_n be_v not_o spend_v and_o one_o trial_n by_o continance_n be_v blunt_v and_o lose_v its_o edge_n till_o god_n send_v another_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o one_o affliction_n only_o but_o divers_a but_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n job_n 5.19.20_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o in_o famine_n he_o sha●l_v redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o in_o war_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o nakedness_n he_o will_v clothe_v thou_o in_o persecution_n preserve_v thou_o in_o peril_n protect_v thou_o in_o distress_n comfort_v thou_o though_o it_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despond_v as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o or_o withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n or_o plea_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o as_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o abate_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o shake_v their_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n all_o our_o interest_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o good_a allowance_n we_o shall_v make_v christ_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o with_o what_o thought_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o christianity_n many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n yet_o their_o profession_n shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n and_o never_o expect_v battle_n or_o a_o mariner_n and_o promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o calm_v and_o fair_a weather_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n a_o life_n of_o ease_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o christian_a here_o upon_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n yet_o a_o christian_a can_v promise_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o must_v be_v a_o mortify_a and_o resolute_a man_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whatever_o weather_n he_o meet_v with_o among_o other_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v sh●d_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o shod_a he_o will_v soon_o founder_v in_o hard_a and_o rough_a ground_n but_o what_o be_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n peace_n note_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v the_o breach_n the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o it_o be_v make_v up_o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acts._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o mean_v there_o not_o sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o strength_n of_o resolution_n and_o will_n so_o that_o this_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n alas_o else_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o upon_o every_o storm_n now_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n for_o he_o will_v not_o surprise_v any_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v fit_a to_o exercise_v we_o with_o they_o god_n never_o intend_v isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o when_o he_o will_v try_v abraham_n he_o must_v put_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o how_o thankful_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o severe_a trial_n such_o as_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n or_o sword_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n endure_v that_o be_v pure_a christian_n than_o we_o be_v if_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o indulgence_n manifold_n 1_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a for_o when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v act_n 9.31_o then_o the_o

it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o prison-door_n open_v that_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v and_o long_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o let_v out_o into_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 3._o hope_v we_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n accomplish_v judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o mask_n or_o show_v when_o they_o come_v where_o it_o be_v exhibit_v must_v crowd_n and_o will_v venture_v hard_a for_o what_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v now_o god_n will_v have_v grace_n try_v with_o difficulty_n the_o crown_n of_o victorry_n be_v not_o set_v on_o our_o head_n if_o we_o fight_v not_o 4._o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o deny_v other_o thing_n life_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o valuable_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n we_o be_v prepare_v for_o mortification_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v life_n its_o self_n we_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o appendage_n of_o life_n therefore_o so_o much_o of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v in_o self-denial_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o once_o for_o all_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a point_n that_o we_o may_v do_v other_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o the_o apostle_n bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v not_o move_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o count_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o act_v 20.24_o and_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v never_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n its_o self_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v 5._o this_o life_n must_v be_v quit_v now_o god_n will_v have_v it_o quit_v in_o obedience_n for_o thing_n of_o mere_a necessity_n have_v no_o moral_a worth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o die_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o when_o we_o can_v once_o lay_v life_n at_o christ_n foot_n use_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christianity_n whole_o draw_v we_o to_o another_o world_n for_o life_n its_o self_n be_v one_o of_o the_o interest_n that_o must_v be_v hazard_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a christ_n will_v never_o profelite_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o miserable_a now_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o only_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n but_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o those_o that_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o other_o world_n must_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_v try_v all_o along_o this_o have_v be_v god_n way_n god_n will_v not_o confirm_v adam_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o have_v let_v loose_v a_o trial_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o fail_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o breach_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v try_v gen._n 22.1_o with_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n wh●n_o he_o be_v try_v and_o still_o god_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n to_o all_o believer_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v re●eive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o baptism_n be_v a_o presage_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 3._o those_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v try_v have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o prepare_v by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o god_n sake_n the_o cause_n be_v sometime_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o there_o our_o courage_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n do_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n direct_o and_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o else_o more_o dark_a when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n first_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o particular_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o own_o in_o its_o season_n for_o we_o must_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o what_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n the_o godly-wise_a will_n soon_o discern_v whoever_o compile_v the_o creed_n yet_o the_o observation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n good_a that_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v the_o controversy_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v about_o the_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pseudo_fw-la christian_n about_o christ_n his_o person_n nature_n office_n state_n then_o about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o personality_n and_o operation_n in_o convert_v the_o elect_a then_o about_o the_o church_n now_o in_o all_o such_o controvert_v truth●_n we_o must_v show_v the_o same_o zeal_n the_o faithful_a do_v in_o former_a age_n but_o to_o return_v though_o it_o be_v out_o for_o a_o particular_a truth_n yet_o we_o must_v show_v our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n for_o t●●n_o we_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a w●●n_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n o●_n go●_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o great_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a point_n and_o though_o profession_n thus_o be_v forborn_v and_o of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o our_o peace_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o be_o not_o boun●_n always_o to_o profess_v in_o lesser_a thing_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v i_o against_o it_o i_o be_o to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o man_n eat_v of_o swine_n fl●sh_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o in_o affront_n to_o god_n institution_n contempt_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n heb._n 11.25_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v the_o more_o of_o this_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n or_o foreign_a place_n if_o to_o turn_v infidel_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o prophet_n day_n matth._n 23.30_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o do_v god_n try_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o age_n second_o for_o particular_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a truth_n in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v less_o controversy_n about_o the_o commandment_n than_o about_o the_o creed_n the_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la yet_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o humane_a light_n be_v imperfect_a about_o the_o application_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o become_v vain_a rom._n 1.20_o 21._o yet_o in_o particular_a duty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o will_v run_v the_o great_a hazard_n rather_o than_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o call_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o in_o commission_n for_o affirmativa_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o the_o general_a he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o commandment_n be_v as_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v civil_a yet_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v

respect_n from_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v trouble_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o nay_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v meet_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o comfort_n there_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v so_o that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 6thly_a against_o persecution_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.6.7_o having_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 7thly_a against_o exile_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n town_n drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n consider_v we_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8thly_a against_o death_n of_o friend_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o to_o the_o 18._o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o genuine_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9thly_a against_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o trouble_n here_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v there_o it_o will_v be_v nullify_v our_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o our_o carnality_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o go_v our_o temptation_n will_v be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n 10thly_a against_o spiritual_a want_n there_o all_o desire_n will_v be_v accomplish_v our_o expectation_n full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n this_o christ_n have_v conquer_v and_o will_v conquer_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v his_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o his_o desire_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n here_o mention_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o groan_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o groan_n which_o come_v from_o sorrow_n but_o from_o desire_n and_o hope_n 2_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v only_o but_o earnest_o desire_v 2_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n affect_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n a_o house_n and_o a_o garment_n man_n do_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o house_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o as_o apparel_n be_v for_o the_o body_n well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pressure_n which_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o in_o a_o house_n we_o be_v shelter_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o then_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o hide_v our_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o life_n clothe_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o the_o tunick_n upon_o the_o vest_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o body_n or_o die_v at_o all_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o sudden_a change_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o i_o shall_v adjourn_v the_o debate_n till_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n doct._n those_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n do_v also_o groan_v for_o it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o groan_a be_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v burden_a we_o groan_v verse_n 4_o we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a very_o sore_o 1._o with_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v see_v that_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o grieve_v they_o they_o be_v sin_v while_o other_o be_v please_v god_n serve_v he_o with_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n while_o other_o be_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n they_o see_v clear_o what_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o adhere_v to_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o be_v distract_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o many_o incident_a fear_n and_o care_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n while_o we_o be_v mourning_n under_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n sure_o it_o be_v weariness_n of_o sin_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n groan_n as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o a_o change_n a_o gracious_a heart_n see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o because_o death_n remove_v from_o we_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o burden_a with_o misery_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v put_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n because_o they_o live_v here_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o

godliness_n or_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o among_o his_o bless_a one_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o constant_a scope_n take_v from_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a unless_o this_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o other_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o one_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o other_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n so_o elsewhere_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v negative_o a_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o positive_o a_o live_n to_o god_n and_o both_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z love_n act_v most_o pure_o for_o god_n whilst_o it_o design_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o study_n to_o please_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o keep_v we_o upright_o the_o more_o fix_v our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o daily_o prosecute_v it_o the_o more_o sincere_a we_o be_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o right_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n it_o make_v we_o level_a right_n but_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o end_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o step_n he_o take_v and_o all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o act_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o folly_n how_o splendid_a soever_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n may_v represent_v it_o to_o vulgar_a appearance_n suppose_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o alm_n for_o vain_a glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n they_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o who_o be_v but_o hollow_a heart_a man_n themselves_o and_o a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n may_v be_v prostitute_v to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v our_o lust_n so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 5_o the_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n even_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v in_o part_n renew_v by_o end_n and_o motive_n will_v be_v interpose_v themselves_o but_o good_a christian_n have_v need_n to_o resist_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o they_o be_v once_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v our_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n but_o unsincere_a and_o rot_a heart_a hyprocrite_n a_o christian_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o god_n approbation_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o our_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.4_o 6._o beside_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v upon_o such_o action_n and_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o find_v to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n the_o upright_a heart_n aim_v at_o and_o bend_v his_o study_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o seek_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o watchful_a and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o duty_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o mean_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n let_v a_o man_n fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o make_v straight_o towards_o it_o without_o any_o circuit_n and_o wander_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o sometime_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o fix_v their_o scope_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o end_n a_o man_n that_o have_v resolve_o determine_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o value_v god_n favour_n as_o his_o happiness_n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o utmost_a industrious_a employment_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v to_o please_v honour_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o impertinency_n second_o inconsistency_n be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o 1._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o many_o impertinency_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o i_o be_v true_a to_o my_o end_n and_o great_a scope_n for_o instance_n when_o i_o remember_v that_o my_o business_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o and_o be_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o and_o mind_n that_o can_v i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o recreation_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o what_o good_a and_o profit_n come_v of_o this_o what_o respect_n have_v it_o to_o my_o great_a end_n when_o i_o be_o game_n and_o sport_v away_o my_o precious_a time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o trifle_v it_o away_o in_o impertinent_a chat_n and_o vain_a censure_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o get_v thither_o soon_o by_o toy_v or_o pray_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n or_o by_o read_v romance_n filthy_a play_n and_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a write_n by_o card_n and_o dice_n or_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o praise_v god_n alas_o if_o man_n will_v but_o sum_v up_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o day_n they_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o account_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n spend_v and_o a_o pother_n make_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v to_o our_o great_a end_n christian_n what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o that_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o rule_n but_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o end_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n but_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n and_o that_o be_v inconsistency_n with_o our_o great_a end_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n man_n do_v not_o only_o forget_v their_o end_n and_o happiness_n but_o run_v quite_o from_o it_o by_o do_v action_n direct_o contrary_a vanity_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n but_o direct_a sin_n be_v inconsistent_a will_v man_n dishonour_n god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v remember_v serious_o that_o their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n sure_o then_o they_o will_v avoid_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o seek_v after_o his_o favour_n as_o their_o great_a happiness_n 3._o it_o will_v solace_v and_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o mean_a and_o afflict_a state_n of_o life_n wherein_o perhaps_o god_n will_v employ_v we_o and_o exercise_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o end_n do_v sweeten_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o limit_v and_o confine_v our_o desire_n and_o action_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n but_o it_o satisfy_v a_o resolve_a heart_n to_o remember_v that_o either_o we_o must_v please_v the_o flesh_n or_o please_v the_o lord_n if_o now_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_v now_o when_o they_o want_v it_o not_o and_o

loss_n be_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o faithfulness_n if_o not_o of_o fruitfulness_n the_o crown_n of_o fruitfulness_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o thes._n 3.19_o 20._o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v a_o good_a people_n famous_a for_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n crown_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n now_o when_o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n not_o with_o joy_n but_o grief_n that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a but_o not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a 7._o every_o individual_a person_n all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v appear_v see_v matth._n 25._o v._n 33._o serm._n 3_o well_o then_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n three_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o why_o this_o honour_n be_v devolve_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o second_o person_n 2._o show_v in_o what_o nature_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n whether_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o first_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o with_o what_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o reason_n this_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o judge_n there_o belong_v these_o four_o thing_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o authority_n 1._o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v no_o man_n can_v give_v sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n where_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a judicature_n a_o prudent_a and_o discern_a person_n be_v choose_v for_o judge_n one_o that_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v law_n and_o that_o go_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o justice_n be_v require_v or_o a_o constant_a and_o unbyast_a will_n to_o determine_v and_o pass_v sentence_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi according_a as_o right_n and_o truth_n shall_v require_v he_o that_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o accurate_o understand_v the_o matter_n be_v imprudent_a which_o in_o hi●_n station_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o matter_n yet_o be_v bias_v by_o perverse_a affection_n and_o aim_n give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o a_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o unjust_a and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n the_o most_o impious_a and_o flagitious_a 3._o power_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o party_n judge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v receive_v their_o due_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o solemn_a pageantry_n a_o mere_a personate_n or_o act_v of_o a_o part_n if_o there_o be_v not_o power_n to_o back_o the_o sentence_n and_o bring_v the_o person_n to_o the_o tribunal_n that_o according_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v require_v authority_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o they_o to_o lot_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o if_o by_o force_n he_o shall_v assume_v this_o to_o himself_o or_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o may_v decline_v and_o shift_v his_o tribunal_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o certain_o he_o that_o reward_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o he_o that_o punish_v another_o bring_v some_o notable_a evil_n detriment_n and_o damage_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o injustice_n now_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o case_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n between_o man_n and_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 6000_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o retribution_n that_o shall_v ensue_v this_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o high_a punishment_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v and_o the_o high_a reward_n that_o ever_o be_v distribute_v and_o that_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n that_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n know_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb_n 4.13_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o every_o one_o that_o come_v before_o he_o again_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o just_a without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v sustain_v his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o immutable_o just_a see_v how_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a so_o when_o something_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o blemish_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n faith_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a how_o then_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v impossible_a judgement_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o person_n hand_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v unrighteous_a but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a amiss_o again_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o summon_v the_o offender_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o dead_a from_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n to_o give_v every_o dust_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v award_v without_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v that_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a will_n easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o many_o and_o be_v scatter_v to_o and_o fro_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o earth_n some_o bury_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wild_a beast_n multitude_n in_o the_o maw_n of_o fish_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o can_v give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o body_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v fain_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o but_o it_o can_v be_v and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o which_o be_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o and_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o just_a god_n that_o can_v err_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n who_o hand_n none_o can_v escape_v and_o

not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarde●_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o

sign_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o great_a decay_n in_o they_o you_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n but_o you_o will_v give_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v groan_v more_o sore_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o toothache_n which_o be_v not_o mortal_a than_o under_o the_o languish_n of_o a_o consumption_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o solid_a esteem_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o christ_n be_v count_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n no_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o offend_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o but_o all_o our_o love_n to_o they_o be_v still_o in_o subordination_n to_o a_o high_a love_n love_n be_v principal_o make_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v many_o way_n due_a to_o he_o those_o excess_n and_o height_n which_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n will_v become_v no_o other_o object_n the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o sheweth_z for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v however_o as_o god_n have_v place_v some_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o some_o allowance_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v to_o they_o worldly_n comfort_n be_v valuable_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o as_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n all_o the_o value_n we_o put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ_n and_o when_o god_n try_v we_o when_o christ_n and_o worldly_n matter_n come_v in_o competition_n then_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o despise_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n which_o do_v you_o choose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o earthly_a friend_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o when_o you_o can_v for_o god_n sake_n incur_v the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o creature_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o his_o main_a care_n rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o promote_v his_o carnal_a interest_n your_o great_a business_n be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n all_o care_n and_o business_n give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o this_o his_o favour_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o his_o love_n be_v thy_o great_a happiness_n and_o thou_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v nor_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o any_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o thy_o great_a misery_n be_v his_o displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o thou_o this_o be_v our_o constant_a trial_n and_o certain_o show_v how_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n beat_v sermon_n xxv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o four_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v about_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o strong_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o we_o grow_v more_o remiss_a in_o our_o work_n feeble_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n some_o that_o thus_o decay_v in_o love_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o other_o from_o the_o decay_n infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o love_n therefore_o because_o this_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n something_o must_v be_v say_v to_o this_o case_n both_o to_o warn_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o in_o answer_v this_o doubt_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o leave_v our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o only_o incident_a to_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n own_o child_n to_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a to_o god_n own_o child_n revel_v 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v zeal_n against_o hypocrite_n patience_n in_o adversity_n yet_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v common_a to_o both_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o total_a defection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o love_n in_o other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a fail_n but_o only_o some_o degree_n of_o their_o love_n abate_v the_o love_n of_o hypocrite_n may_v utter_o miscarry_v and_o vanish_v many_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o love_n build_v upon_o foreign_a motive_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n the_o air_n of_o education_n the_o advantage_n of_o good_a company_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o object_n but_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o love_n jesus_n be_v not_o love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v both_o object_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n alter_v the_o object_n will_v not_o hold_v we_o when_o time_n grow_v bad_a we_o grow_v bad_a with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v hireling_n prove_v changeling_n and_o many_o that_o love_v a_o christ_n triumph_v to_o forsake_v and_o hate_v a_o christ_n crucify_v when_o the_o ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n be_v remove_v their_o affection_n to_o christ_n cause_n and_o servant_n will_v cease_v also_o as_o artificial_a motion_n cease_v when_o the_o poise_n be_v down_o by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v fly_v meteor_n when_o the_o matter_n that_o feed_v they_o be_v spend_v will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n when_o the_o star_n those_o constant_a fire_n of_o heaven_n shine_v forth_o with_o a_o durable_a light_n and_o brightness_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o another_o luke_n 8.18_o partly_o because_o if_o jesus_n be_v love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a radicate_v love_n as_o can_v subdue_v contrary_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o we_o upon_o right_a motive_n and_o reason_n such_o as_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v but_o light_o affect_v the_o heart_n not_o change_v it_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o at_o first_o man_n find_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n huge_o please_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n be_v afterward_o choke_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o all_o that_o delight_n and_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o temptation_n rise_v up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o 14._o that_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n that_o like_n that_o comfortable_a savour_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o serious_a attend_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 2._o god_n own_o child_n may_v find_v their_o love_n cold_a and_o languish_a and_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o some_o degree_n and_o suffer_v loss_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n but_o though_o grace_n do_v decay_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v she_o first_o love_n but_o not_o utter_o lose_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a grace_n communicate_v in_o regeneration_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v this_o be_v more_o radicate_v than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v more_o affect_v the_o

175_o 5_o 5_o 239_o  _fw-fr 8_o 343_o  _fw-fr 13_o 50_o  _fw-fr 13_o 15_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 127_o  _fw-fr 24_o 129_o 132_o 137_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 89_o 4_o 5_o 150_o  _fw-fr 11_o 306_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14_o 83_o 99_o  _fw-fr 22_o 23_o 17_o 2_o 2_o 3_o 113_o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 330_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 16_o  _fw-fr 27_o 98_o  _fw-fr 30_o 150_o 5_o 9_o 16_o 6_o 15_o 134_o philip._n 1_o 19_o 17_o  _fw-fr 23_o 74_o 2_o 6_o 324_o 3_o 19_o 107_o 112_o  _fw-fr 20_o 108_o  _fw-fr 21_o 90_o colossian_n 3_o 3_o 189_o  _fw-fr 5_o 127_o 132_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 12_o 292_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o 15_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 159_o  _fw-fr 10_o 143_o 363_o 2_o 5_o 175_o 319_o  _fw-fr 19_o 301_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 125_o 3_o 3_o 20_o  _fw-fr 11_o 50_o hebrew_n 2_o 5_o 202_o  _fw-fr 14_o 97_o  _fw-fr 18_o 356_o 3_o 6_o 14_o 230_o errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l_o 16._o for_o liberum_fw-la read_v liberam_fw-la p._n 12._o i._o 18._o for_o seritatis_fw-la read_v servitutis_fw-la p._n 16._o l._n last_o for_o honour_n read_v tribute_n to_o p._n 21._o l._n 14._o for_o vendati_n r._n venditi_fw-la p._n 26._o l._n 16._o for_o sinint_n he_o read_v sin_n in_o the._n p._n 27._o l._n 25._o f._n 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 27._o add_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 30._o l._n penult_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 36._o l._n 53._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 51._o l._n 5._o for_o dundum_fw-la read_v dandum_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 46._o for_o addando_n read_v addendo_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 47._o for_o hauriebar_v read_v hauriebat_fw-la p._n 54._o l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o valla_fw-la read_v valla_n p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o sentiaut_n read_v sentiunt_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 90._o l._n 12._o for_o assertoin_v read_v assertion_n p._n 96._o l._n 31._o for_o acquit_v read_v acquire_v p._n 102._o l._n 39_o for_o justici_fw-la read_v justitiae_fw-la p._n 133._o l._n 27._o for_o spirie_n read_v spirit_n p._n 134._o l._n 59_o for_o satiat_fw-la read_v sanat_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 10._o for_o for_o our_o read_n from_o p._n 147._o l._n 47._o for_o enable_v read_v unable_a p._n 155._o l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 158._o l._n 3._o for_o after_o read_v all_o and_o a._n p._n 164._o l._n 40._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 169._o l._n 18._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 200._o l._n 51._o for_o casual_o read_v causal_o p._n 258._o l._n 3._o for_o two_o read_v no._n p._n 267._o l._n 23._o for_o simel_n read_v simul_fw-la p._n 328._o l._n 53._o for_o offerte_fw-la read_v offer_v p._n 368._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 376._o l._n 1._o for_o gratia_fw-la read_v gratiae_fw-la p._n 376._o l._n 2._o for_o positiva_fw-la read_v positivae_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n 6._o between_o need_n and_o fear_n add_v not_o sermon_n i._n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n have_v show_v you_o how_o much_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a because_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o that_o argument_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n paul_n here_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v so_o overlook_a thing_n see_v whether_o cross_n or_o comfort_n and_o so_o resolute_o venture_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n unseen_a for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o his_o courage_n and_o self_n deny_v pursuit_n of_o unseen_a glory_n but_o also_o a_o anticipation_n or_o secret_a prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v to_o to_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o certain_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n branch_n themselves_o into_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o a_o proposal_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o death_n we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 3_o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o right_n or_o the_o application_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o what_o be_v there_o know_v not_o the_o general_a truth_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a immortality_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o difficulty_n pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a life_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o death_n its_o self_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o bless_a immortality_n i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o present_a life_n be_v frail_a miserable_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a life_n he_o call_v it_o a_o tent_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o house_n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a house_n this_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n that_o be_v a_o house_n in_o which_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o raise_v it_o up_o or_o sometime_o pull_v it_o down_o this_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o gracious_a grant_n 3_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o we_o think_v we_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n we_o know_v 4thly_a that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v support_v and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o i._o that_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1._o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o comely_a proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n as_o set_v up_o by_o line_n or_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o architecture_n in_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n story_n after_o story_n and_o room_n after_o room_n contrivance_n after_o contrivance_n so_o compact_a and_o set_v together_o that_o the_o most_o curious_a pile_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o rude_a heap_n compare_v to_o it_o psal._n 130.15_o 16._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o our_o very_a body_n will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v and_o order_v for_o profit_n and_o use_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n common_a work_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o work_n exceed_v the_o

force_n of_o nature_n or_o do_v beside_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o read_v that_o iron_n do_v swim_v as_o 2_o king_n 6.6_o yet_o his_o hang_v the_o world_n upon_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n to_o support_v this_o vast_a body_n and_o consistence_n of_o earth_n that_o we_o tread_v upon_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o curiosity_n of_o art_n whereas_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a work_n look_v very_o common-like_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o go_v no_o far_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o exact_a so_o many_o bone_n artery_n vein_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o dispose_v in_o such_o a_o comely_a proportion_n well_o then_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o house_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o house_n it_o guide_v and_o order_v the_o body_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n or_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o pilot_n direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o ship_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n accidental_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v it_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n god_n begin_v man_n at_o his_o body_n he_o first_o build_v the_o house_n and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o dweller_n he_o form_v and_o organise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o well_o then_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v chief_o regard_v most_o man_n be_v like_o those_o that_o take_v care_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o house_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o inhabitant_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n whilst_o the_o poor_a neglect_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v trim_v his_o house_n and_o starve_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n over_o care_v for_o there_o ever_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n 2_o the_o specification_n of_o this_o notion_n or_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o house_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v a_o movable_a dwelling_n set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n such_o as_o have_v a_o roof_n or_o cover_n but_o no_o foundation_n tectum_fw-la habet_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o poor_a sorry_a habitation_n either_o leave_v when_o the_o use_n cease_v or_o take_v down_o or_o suffer_v to_o fall_v a_o piece_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o spiritual_a man_n converse_v with_o corporal_a thing_n spiritual_o they_o be_v improve_n common_a occasion_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o consecrate_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o tent_n to_o signify_v our_o frail_a and_o flit_a condition_n here_o 1._o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v easy_o raise_v up_o and_o as_o easy_o take_v down_o so_o man_n be_v describe_v job_n 4.19_o they_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n their_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o enliven_a dust_n 2._o a_o tent_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o short_a time_n of_o use_n not_o for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o body_n so_o our_o use_n and_o end_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o serve_v our_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o stage_n be_v shift_v and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n three_o a_o tent_n be_v destroy_v by_o take_v the_o part_n asunder_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v a_o take_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n well_o then_o if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n always_o decay_v of_o its_o self_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o external_a injury_n and_o if_o its_o use_n be_v short_a and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v in_o this_o little_a time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v here_o 2_o pet._n 1.13.14_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o bestir_v ourselves_o while_o time_n and_o strength_n last_v yea_o the_o near_a our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v the_o fast_a shall_v we_o run_v natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la when_o death_n be_v near_o the_o best_a will_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o business_n undo_v while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o cottage_n rather_o than_o a_o house_n a_o ruinous_a cottage_n yea_o a_o tent_n we_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n almost_o in_o repair_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o from_o better_a thing_n the_o body_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n it_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o it_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o if_o ill_a it_o afflict_v and_o discompose_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o till_o this_o shade_n be_v take_v down_o that_o glorious_a house_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o 3_o the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n if_o this_o house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n '_o it_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o composition_n sustentation_n and_o dissolution_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o composition_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o curious_a frame_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v be_v earth_n all_o element_n meet_v in_o mix_a body_n yet_o in_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n such_o as_o we_o be_v earth_n be_v predominant_a this_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o dust_n we_o read_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o magician_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n such_o a_o noble_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o to_o our_o original_n gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 40.15_o what_o shall_v we_o glory_n in_o the_o nobility_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o worm_n be_v yea_o the_o worm_n be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n for_o every_o creep_a thing_n be_v make_v before_o man_n in_o our_o beauty_n or_o strength_n prov._n 31.30_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a that_o part_n which_o we_o glory_n in_o be_v but_o dust_n well_o colour_v or_o in_o pomp_n of_o live_v high_a and_o low_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n alike_o and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v they_o job_n 21.26_o but_o chief_o it_o shall_v remember_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v on_o it_o brass_n nor_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o but_o dust_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n and_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_n psal._n 104.14_o he_o bring_v food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thing_n breed_v there_o and_o nourish_v there_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v be_v the_o earth_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a accommodation_n